ede lad?
rece inh Sees Semen Tage woe Vapi sho tS ge F
eS Trg ETI TS aT See Bs Fete” >
Tiwttseraryue teres ores. *.
¥, Ae: sighs ; as oot “t
.
-
E
-
5
~:, : z
sf :
> | ~ io :
Ppa, i)
2 > oe et
a Stee ¥
if
Jee - oo ee fetes
« . ~ TA -
~~ 4 a et A
: < Git Big
- fr - ’
7 °- - -
” ” - - ”
t | or at ab ¢
oem al - - - if
> - - - oe :
? aT - :
t et st pe
fe. = wigstetr,
. 4s - * - .
£ a
: ~ sw at ae Te
: : a -— wie 7
T* . re ea
- ~ eo oa
oo * - fi¢ .
4 > Dal Pe
“y - oe Ns Te .
c * “ a. . -
EF aE Pt ALA
« atate
oi”
} ols laie
> ~ ee
' - ad - ¥
. ce ee Ce ee
A - Oe te se
ora
— - ot an
¢. < Oe
~~ = - -
- «Fe aw
- - Pt lt ie
ot Oe en .
: y -
- o - +s
: oe
< om
- Oe a ae
> we -
ee
- ~ we ee
| te .
So
> . ie
; - - + =
a tata sé
> - IOS ote
” a 7
ee we ed
7 west 6 et A
oe 1
2 be ee Ae ee
. 7.7.27 @« q
“ ovale .
+ ee ae ee iefc. = ~ ;
~ , e s~
AEE ee *_ py -* -
2 * ~ a
oo pes re of
7 rf oe ~ Ta 7 ae - - ' b-
Ts - we ’ ole 7
- ° Pe) Oe Ae or hear 7
= ee a ty 9 5
- , wd P ae .
a - - — - —-» . ad
= ees = penne SPR ERNT Ne OT en P al OD “s+ - :
PE ae ee : . * us. way ; ~T : -
nt aad met eed semithant:: ohk see ss etaatanss we > bik ae) hie Ae ae ee ae a iat aera ee intel cata ee are te eee Le ee a
; _ ph eS aS hese e Jay pa, . -~ «© >. - -i elt « a . . ~ . -_ Po Cs - ’ sd
# +e ee ery A tele os OP Ne 9 ee a ge pe * ye ¢ vee i “~ 4 “4 sitet 7
re ag eT ei ee a? a a eee Ole wy TK P - : ‘ sie Ar -
+3 —* e Pon” ot 7. < > . MIF eS ims
ss é - ~~ mip . ~~ - > -s
at “e te whe ~ ! ° BE p ~< aS
poss si r - y . « « re -@
eta tg e Pht te e . a . - -i« , P
a us ala a . y ?
> Vs ¢ - =
ae gets tment of
seo 1689,
LIBRARY OF
, Hiinois industrial University,
. CHAMPAIGN, ILL.
Our. Books are not to be taken from the Library Room, /
| BG ONE ake may ke ay ike aK
sie 2)
oO SE a
Pakage:
se
ee ER
j z% Yr Fe aa
Ay 1
,- - © “
ay > e
a pea
"vet ok :
al
ey aad
Ante Pies ;
have Rie
' ait
’
Be?
THE
TREASURY OF BOTANY.
PART Jf.
SS. Se a
Ht: LONDON ~ 2
PRINTED BY SPOTTISWOODE AND Go,
NEW-STREET SQUARE
A Vopular Dictionary SS
THE VEGETABLE KINGDOM:
WITH WHICH IS INCORPORATED
‘A GLOSSARY OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
|
|
EDITED BY
iH
: JOHN LINDLEY, Pu.D., F.R.S., F.LS.
Hi Late Emeritus Professor of Botany in University College, London;
rH Author of ‘The Vegetable Kingdom’
fH AND
THOMAS MOORE, F.L.S.
Curator of the Chelsea Botanic Garden; Author of ‘Index Filicum;’ and
Co-Editor of ‘ The Gardeners’ Chronicle.’
ASSISTED BY NUMEROUS CONTRIBUTORS.
ILLUSTRATED BY NUMEROUS WOODCUTS BY FITCH AND BRANSTON
AND STEEL ENGRAVINGS BY ADLARD,
IN TWO PARTS.—PART II.
LONDON:
LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CQO.
1866.
593
HISINGER.. Xylosma,
HISPID. Covered with long stiff hairs.
HITCHENIA. A genus of Indian herba-
ceous plants of the order Zingiberacea,
They have tuberiform rootlets; a stem
destitute of leaves at its upper part, a
spicate inflorescence, with white flowers,
having a tubular three-toothed calyx, a
corolla with a long slender tube, and a
somewhat two-lipped limb, a short fila-
ment, channelled to receive the thread-
like style, which is surmounted by a
funnel-shaped stigma. The capsule is
membranous, three-valved, and contains a
number of seeds provided with a large
star-like arillus. [M. T. M.]
HOCHSTETTERIA. A genus of Compo-
sitce, represented by H. Schimperi, a much-
branched herb foundin Arabia Petrwa and
Scind, whose wiry stems are furnished with
distant serrated leaves, and each twig is
terminated by a single orange-coloured
flower-head. The genus differs from its
allies of the fleabane group, in the florets
being all tubular, perfect, and seated on a
frilled receptacle, (A. A. B.]
HOCK-HERB. Althea; also Malva.
HOCKINIA. An annual gentianaceous
plant of Brazil. The fiowers are blue, with
a five-parted cylindrical calyx, a bell-fun-
nel-shaped corolla, five stamens having the
connective prolonged into a lance-shaped
point, and a hairy stigma divided into two
plates. The fruit is capsular, bursting by
two valves. (M. T. M.]
HODGSONTIA. A magnificent cucurbita-
ceous plant, very common in many parts of
Eastern Bengal. The stems are described
by Dr. Hooker as slender, frequently one
hundred feet long,climbing the forest trees,
and having their branching ends matted
together and covered with leaves, which
sometimes forma dense hanging screen of
bright green foliage. The large flowers,
yellow outside and white inside, remark-
able for the long filiform twisted appen-
dages hanging from their lobes, appear in
May, and are very deciduous; they may
often be seen strewing the ground in
abundance in the forest, when the plant
itself cannot be recognised amidst the
canopy of vegetation above the traveller’s
head. The great melon-like fruit, called
Kathior-pot by the Lepchas, ripens in au-
tumn and winter. Its coarse hard green
pulp exudes a gummy fluid in great abun-
dance, but is austere and uneatable.
HOFFMANNIA. The name of a West
Indian cinchonaceous herb,
branches, ovate rough leaves, and axillary
many-flowered peduncles. The partsof the |
flower are in fours; the corolla salver-
shaped the anthers sessile; the stigma
blunt on the end of a simple style: the
fruit two-celled, many-seeded. [M. T. M.]
HOFFMANSEGGIA. A genus of Legu-
minose, nearly related to Cassia, but dif-
fering from if in the calyx segments being
united by their margins so as to form a
Che Creasury of Botany.
with hairy |
[HOLA
five-toothed cup. It consists of about
fifteen species distributed over California,
Mexico, the temperate parts of Peru and
Chili, extending nearly to the extreme
south. They are neat little perennials,
with bipinnate leaves often marked with
black dots;and the pretty yellow flowers
are arranged in racemes which arise from
opposite the leaves. (A. A. B.]
HOFMEISTERELLA ewumicroscopica is
a little epiphytal orchid of Peru, belonging
to the Vande, nearly related to Telipogon,
and remarkable for the very long beak
hanging down in front of the stigma. The
plant is stemless, with a few fleshy roots,
a tuft of lance-shaped leaves, anda short
flexuous spike bearing a few small yellow
flowers. ’ [A. A. B.J
HOGMEAT. Boerhaavia decumbens,
HOGWEED. Heracilewm Sphondylium ;
also Polygonum aviculare, and Boerhaavia,
—, POISONOUS. Aristolochia grandiflora.
HOHENACKERIA. A genus of umbelli-
fers characterised by having the styles
awl-shaped and bent back, and the fruit
compressed laterally, somewhat pear-
shaped, and having a cylindrical beak
crowned by the five persistent sharp teeth
of the calyx; each half of the fruit has
five obtuse strong ridges and narrow
grooves between. The only species is a
smal]] annual (or biennial ?) plant, . bu-
pleurifolia, a native of Armenia, with very
short decumbent stems, long serrulate
leaves, and small greenish flowers. [G. D.]
HOHENBERGIA. A genus of Brazilian
bromeliaceous herbs, distinguished from
Billbergia and other genera by the perianth,
the onter segments of which are unequal,
the two posterior segments being some-
what pyramidal winged and keeled, the
anterior one convex outwardly and short-
er; while the inner segments are longer,
petal-like, occasionally provided with a
minute scale at the base, and ultimately
spirally twisted, as also are the three linear
stigmas. (M. T. M.]
HOITZIA. A genus of Polemoniacee,
containing seven species, natives of Mexi-
co. They are rigid or herbaceous under-
shrubs with alternate leaves, and axillary
flowers crowded at the tops of thebranches,
with many bracts below the calyx. The
calyx is tubular and five-cleft ; the corolla
funnel-shaped, with the limb divided into
five unequal laciniw, and the stamens ex-
serted. There are but few ovules in.each
of the three cells of the ovary. ([W.C]
HOLACANTHA, A name expressive of
the thorny character of the shrub to which
it is applied, and which forms a genus of
Simarubacee. Itisa native of the deserts
of Mexico and California, has no leaves,
but is beset with strong spines. The
flowers are small and unisexual, with a
seven or eight-parted calyx, and seven or
eight petals, (M.. To. Mea)
HOLARRHENA. A genus of dogbanes,
QQ
ir HOLB |
Ghe Treasury of Botany.
having the calyx in five deep divisions,
which are very narrowand acute; and five
stamens attached to the lower part of the
tube of the corolla, their anthers perfect.
The species are Indian shrubs, erect and
smooth; the leaves opposite, stalked and
of thin texture; the flowers in terminal
and lateral bunches. (G. D.]
HOLBCLLIA. A small genus of Lardi-
zabalacece, consisting of scandent shrubs,
natives of India, and having digitate
leaves, and axillary corymbiform racemes
of purple or greenish flowers, which are
moneecious, with six petaloid sepals and
six minute petals. In the male flowers
there are six free fertile stamens, and in
the female six small sterile ones and
three ovaries, which Wecome oblong in-
dehiscent berries. (ESM)
HOLCOSORUS.
613
The Treasury of Botany.
[HYPO
though when young it is always simple. ; source of many cutaneous Gisorders, and
The fruits,
two hundred, are beautifully polished, of
a rich yellowish-brown colour, and of ir- |
regular form. In Upper Egypt they form
part of the food of the poorer classes of in-
habitants, the part eaten being the fibrous
mealy husk, which tastes almost exactly
like gingerbread, but its dry husky nature
| renders it unpalatable.
wood is used for making various domestic
utensils; and rosaries are cut out of the
horny seed. See Plate 18. [A. 8.]
HYPHASMA. A name applied to the
mycelium of moulds, as subiculum is often
given to the same growth in Spherie. In
neither case is it absolutely necessary,
though, like many other needless terms,
consecrated by habit. (M. J. B.]
HYPHOMYCETES. One of the great di-
visions of Fungi, containing those species
which have naked spores borne on free or |
only fasciculate threads. In the two first
divisions only are the threads at all com- |
pacted,and it is by these that they are con-
nected with Hymenomycetes. Care must be
taken not to confound them with the vesi-
cular moulds which have a similar habit,
As they are plants of an extremely simple
structure, it is not surprising that some
conditions of more compound forms should
occasionally exhibit their characters, ex
actly as the organs of which phzenogams
are composed have their analogues amongst
the simpler cryptogams. Accordingly the
| early stage of certain species of Hypoxylon
and Spheria cannot be distinguished from
them, and the young of Erysiphe exhibits
all the characters of Oidiwm. Afew, more-
over, either produce a second subsidiary
| fruit,as some species of Aspergillus or Pero-
nospora, but whether they should be re-
| moved into the sporidiiferous series is at
present matter of doubt. A great portion
of the moulds which act so prominent
, apart in the decomposition of organised
| bodies belong to this section, and some of
them, as Peronospora infestans, are of im-
mense importance as affecting substances
of extensive use to man. As objects
| of interest for the observer of nature,
they exhibit an endless variety of forms,
| which are frequently most attractive.
| Most of them, however, require the assis-
tance of the microscope, even for the in-
spection of their outward form, and they
are difficult to observe when moistened on
account of their retaining so much air
about them. They occur in all parts of the
world, and in the shape of yeast some of
them perform a most important part in
domestic economy. A few have been de-
tected in amber. Like many other fungi
they have immense powers of penetration,
and accordingly they are found in situa-
tions apparently removed from allexternal
access. They occur in the most deep-seated
tissues, occasionally producing fruit though
removed from the direct influence of light
and air, and this not only in the vegetable
kingdom. Amongst animals they are the
which are produced in long |
clusters, each containing between one and |
The hard tough |
| Dematiei :
| Sepedoniei :
sometimes, as in the case of silkworms,they
produce death, A case is even mentioned
by Mr. Beale, as reported in the Lancet of
January 1861, in which afew threads seemed
to have formed the nucleus of a large calcu-
lus. They occur inall climates where there
is sufficient moisture, andsome of the more
common species appear to be complete cos-
mopolites. The following natural orders
have been proposed to include the species:—
Isariacei: stem compound; spores dry,
easily dispersed.
Stilbacei: stem compound; spores form-
ing a diffluent gelatinous mass.
fertile threads more or less
carbonised ; spores often compound.
Mucedines: fertile threads hyaline or
coloured ; spores mostly simple.
fertile threads searcely dis-
tinct from the spawn; spores very
abundant.
These latter pass evidently into Coniomy-
cetes. (M. J. B.}
HYPHOSTROMA. The mycelium or
spawn of fungals.
HYPNATI. A natural order of pleurocar-
pous mosses, with a nodding capsule, elon-°
gated footstalk, and mostly cylindrical
stems, with imbricated leaves ; and distin-
guished from Leucodentei by the cernuous |
not erect capsules. In a very few species
the stem is flat, and the leaves two-ranked.
The species for the most part creep over
trees, rocks, or shady banks, though some-
times growing in exposed pastures, form-
ing frequently thick tufts. A few are pin-
nate, but are easily distinguished from
Neckera by their nodding capsules. Hyp-
num is the principal genus, [M. J. B,]
HYPNUM. One of the largest and most
important genera of mosses belonging to
the division which has lateral fruit, num-
bering above ninety species in Great Bri-
tain alone, It has been divided into various
genera dependent on slight differences of
habit and condition of the leaf-cells, but if
capable of accurate discrimination, they
are rather to be eonsidered as subgenera.
The peristome in all is double, consisting
of an outer row of sixteen equidistant lan-
ceolate acuminate teeth, the inner of a
membrane divided halfway down into six-
teen keeled, often perforated processes,
alternating with the outer teeth, with in-
termediate cilia which are either solitary
or two or three together. The capsule is
more or less curved orirregular. It differs
from Leskea in the nodding capsule and the
cilia of the inner peristome, and from Iso-
thecium in the curved not straight and
symmetrical capsule, and straggling nob
dendroid habit. Many of the species are
very large and ornamental]. They occur in
all parts of the world. H.tamariscinum is
much used by the makers of artificial flowers
in the construction of moss roses. [M.J. B.]
HYPO. In Greek compounds= under.
HYPOBLASTUS. The flat dorsal cotyle-
don of a grass.
Che Creasury of Botany.
HYPO |
614
HYPOCALYMMA. A genus of myrtace-
ous shrubs, indigenous at the Swan River.
The leaves are narrow with a sharp spine
at their extremity; and the flowers are
rose-coloured, in heads, the tube of the
calyx bell-shaped, the petals five with
short stalks, and the stamens numerous
attached like the petals to the throat of
the calyx. (M. T. M.)
HYPOCALYPTUS. -
IPECACTANHA. Tee rhot of Cephaélis~
Tpecacuanha, —, BA RD. Asclépias
curassavica, —, BLACK or PERUVIAN.
Psychotria emetica. —,RALSE BRAZI-
LIAN, Jonidium
TED. Psychotria emetica. —, UNDUA=
TED. Richardsonia scabra. —, VENE-
ZUELA, Sarcostemma glaucum. _,
WHITE. Jonedinm Ipecacuanha; also
Richardsonia scabra. —, WILD. Ascle-
pias curassavica.
IPECACUANHA DES ALLEMANDS.
(Fr.) Vincetoxicum officinale.
IPE-TABACCO, or IPEUNA. Names
given to certain hard-wooded species of
Bignonia, in Brazil,
IPHIGENIA. A genus of Liliacece from
India, with the habit of the Australian
genus Anguillaria, from which it differs
by its introrse anthers, and styles united
at the base. They are glaucous herbs,
with coated bulbs, erect leafy stems,anda
three-flowered or racemose inflorescence ;
the perianth deciduous coloured with
linear divisions spreading likea star, the
filaments hairy, the style with three stig-
mas. (J. T. S.)
IPIE. Bassia latifolia,
IPO. A Malay name forthe Upas poison.
IPOMA. A large genus of Convolvu-
lace, widely distributed . over all warm
climates, with a few species extending
into North America, and into ex tratropical
Africa and Australia. They are twining
prostrate creeping or rarely low and erect
Ipomea batatoides.
herbs, occasionally woody at the base, very
rarely shrubby, with entire, lobed, or di-
vided leaves, and generally large and
showy flowers in the axils of the leaves, in
small cymes, rarely solitary. The flowers
have a calyx of five sepals; a campanulate
or tubular corolla with a spreading entire
or angular limb, rarely deeply lobed ; five
ss
_—_—_—-
—_
1POM |
Che Treasury of Botany.
626
included stamens; a two or three-celled
ovary with two ovules in each cell; and
a slender style with a bilobed stigma, the
lobes capitate.
Ipomea is frequently cultivated as an
ornamental plant because of its showy
flowers, but it derives its chief importance
from the medicinal properties which many
of its species possess. These depend chiefly
on an acrid juice which abounds in their
roots, and which has a strongly purgative
quality arising from the presence of a
peculiar resin. Sometimes sugar and
starch replace the resin, and a valuable
edible root is obtained; this is remarkably
the case in the allied genus Batatas, the
root of one species of which is the sweet
potato. Although the best jalap is obtained
from Exogonium purga, yet many species
of Ipomea supply it, though of an inferior !
quality. I. Turpethwm, a native of India
and the islands of the Pacific Ocean, is
employed by the natives as a common pur-
gative, and although the resin is more
diluted than in the true jalap, it is free
from the nauseous taste and smell of that
drug. The Mechameck of the North Ame-
rican Indians is f. pandurata. Its pow-
dered root acts like rhubarb, and has also
some reputation as.a diuretic. The root
of the South American J. batatoides has
sufficient of the purgative resin to cause
it to be employed. Scammony, itis said,
can be obtained from J. tuberosa, the
Spanish Arbour Vine of Jamaica. J, sensi-
tiva is remarkable for the irritability of
its corolla. cw. C.]
IPOMOPSIS. A subgenus of Gilia, com-
prising those species which have alter-
nate divided leaves, flowers solitary or
somewhat clustered, and a corolla tube
very much longer than the calyx. See
GILIA. (C. A. J.J
IRESINE. A genus of Amaranthacee,
natives of tropical and subtropical Ame-
rica (a single species reaching as far
north as Ohio), and also of Australia. They
are herbs with opposite stalked leaves, and
small scarious white flowers in lax pani-
cles, or dense heads, or spikes. The flowers
are often polygamous, or dicecious by abor-
tion. The fruit is a globular indehiscent
utricle. (J. T. S.]
IRIARTEA. A genus of palms, from
which have recently been separated Socra-
tea, Iriartella, Catoblastus, &c. The wax
palm (Ceroxylon), which has been combined
withit by some botanists, is here kept dis-
tinct. As now defined, Jriartea consists
of five species, one of which is a native of |
Peru, and the others of the banks of the
Amazon river, All of them are tall-grow-
ing plants, some of them attaining aheight |
of sixty or eighty feet, oreven higher, and
they are frequently elevated above the
conical mass of cylindrical roots, which
gives thein a most remarkable appearance.
The stems are smooth, and marked with
distant circular scars, generally almost |
cylindrical, but occasionally swollen or |
crown of large pinnate leaves, the Jower |
part of the stalks of which form a cylin-
drical sheath round the top of the stem ;
the leaflets are somewhat trapezoid in
form, and jagged on oneside. The flower-
spikes are pendulousfrom below the leaves,
and have several spathes, the innermost
of which completely encloses them while
young, but eventually splits open; both
sexes of flowers are borne on the same
spike. The fruitis roundish or egg-shaped,
and contains a single seed.
I. exorrhiza, the Pashiuba or Paxiuba
palm of Brazil, is the tallest-growing spe-
cies, and its cone of roots is sometimes so
high that a man can stand in the centre,
with the tall tree above his head. These
aerial roots, being covered with little aspe-
rities, are commonly used by the Indians as
graters, whilst the hard outer wood of
the stem is employed for various portions
of their houses, and likewise exported to
the United States for making umbrella
handles. [A. S.J
TRIARTELLA. A small South Ameri-
can palm, formerly called Jriartea setigera.
It differs greatly in general appearance
from the Jriarteas, which are all tall stout-
growing palms, whilst this seldom grows
higher than eighteen or twenty feet, and
has a perfectly straight cylindrical trunk
scarcely more than an inch thick. The
flowers also differ in the males having a
small rudimentary pistil in the centre of
the fifteen stamens, whilst the females
have no sterile stamens, containing only a
three-celled ovary. The Indians on the
Amazon and Rio Negro, where this palm
grows in the underwood of the forests, use
its slender stems for making their grava-
tanas, or blow-pipes, the weapon com-
monly employed by them in the pursuit of
game, and through which they blow small
poisoned arrows with unerring accuracy
and to a considerable distance. These
gravatanas are usually from cight totwelve
feet long, and have a bore of about a quar-
ter cf aninch. The stems, being soft and
spongy in the centre, are easily bored by
pushing arod of hard wood through them,
but in order to have the bore perfectly
smooth, the Indians prefer splitting them
im halves and carefully working a groove
in each half, afterwards neatly reuniting
and binditig them round with the smooth
shining bark of a creeping plant. [A.8.]J
IRIDACE. (Ensate, Irids.) A natural
order of monocotyledonous plants, belong-
ing to Lindley’s narcissal alliance of Endo-
gens. Herbs with corms, rhizomes, or
fibrous roots, and mostly with equitant
leaves, and flowers in sheaths. Perianth six-
parted, in two rows, sometimes irregular ;
stamens three, inserted at the base of the
outer row of the perianth; anthers innate,
opening on the back ; style dividing into
three petal-like portions, which bear the
stigmas. Capsular fruit three-celled, three-
| valved, opening in a loculicidal manner;
seeds with hard albumen. The plants are
found both in warm and temperate re-
bulged out towards the top. They beara. gions; they abound at the Cape of Good
627
Hope. They havefragrant, stimulant, and
acrid qualities. The stigmatic processes
of Crocus sativus yield saffron; the rhi-
zomes of Jris jlorentina have the odour of
violets. Upwards of 500 species in some
fifty genera are known. Examples: Tris,
Gladiolus, Crocus, Ixia. (J. H. B.)
IRID#A. A genus of the rose-spored
Alge, belonging to the natural order Cryp-
tonemiacee, distinguished by its flat frond,
which is simple or loosely divided, bearing
compound capsules, immersed in its sub-
stance. It is closely allied to Gigartina,
and distinguished principally by the dif-
ferent position of the capsules, and the
frond being less regularly cleft. J, edulis,
which is easily known by its tough obo-
vate dark-red frond, wedge-shaped at the
base, is sometimes eaten like the com-
mon dulse, Rhodomenia palmata, and has
been employed in the preparation of a dye,
which is probably fugitive. The genus
contains many species, most of which in-
habit the Southern seas. (M. J.B.)
IRIDINE. (Fr.) Vieusseuxia,
IRIO. Sisymbriwm Irio.
IRIS. A beautiful and extensive genus
of perennial plants, giving its name to the
order Iridacee. They are very common in
gardens, and one or two rank amongst our
native wild flowers. The greater part have
fleshy rhizomes, and sword-shaped leaves
of greater or less breadth, but some few
are tufted plants, with fibrous roots, and a
few others bulbous. The flowers are, in
Tris florentina.
many of the species, large and very showy,
being of bright or well-contrasted colours,
The perianth is six-parted, with a short
tube, but of the six segments the three
outer are reflexed, and very frequently
bearded at the base, and the three inner
erect and very frequently smaller than the
outer; there are three stamens inserted
at the base of the outer segments, and
haying the anthers turned outwards; and
Che Treasury of Botany.
[IRRE
a triquetrous style with three petaloid di-
lated stigmas, each opposite the stamens,
keeled above, and hollow beneath, having
a transverse fold towards the front. The
capsule is three or six-angled, and three-
celled, containing numerous seeds. The
species are found chiefly in the south of
Europe and north of Asia, a few extend-
ing to North America and North Africa.
Orris root, which has the odour of violets,
and so much used for perfumery powders,
&c., is the rhizome of J. Jlorentina, aspecies
with large white flowers. The root pos-
sesses carthartic and emetic properties; it
is also sometimes chewed by persons who
have offensive breath. Thé common na-
tive species, J. Pseud-acorus, found by the
margins of ponds and streams, possesses
astringent properties, and it is said that
it may be used as a substitute for galls in
making ink, as well as for dyeing black.
Another species, J. versicolor, has purga-
tive rhizomes. As garden flowers, the spe-
cies of Iris rank amongst the most orna-
mental of hardy perennials, (T. M.)
IRIS, PEACOCK. Vieusseuxia, —,SCOR-
PION. IJris aluta. —, SNAKE’SHEAD.
Hermodactylus tuberosus,
TRIS. (Fr.) The Fleur-de-lis, the em-
blem of France. — D’ALLEMAGNE. Iris
germanica. — DES MARAIS. Iris Pseud-
acorus. — DES PRES. Iris sibirica.
— DEUIL. Iris susiana. —GIGOT. Tris
Jfetidissima. — JAUNE. Iris Pseud-aco-
rus. — NAINE. Iris pumila. — PLU-
MEUSE. — Morea virgata. — TIGREE.
Morea sinensis.
IRIS-ROOT. The same as Orris-root.
IRONBARK-TREE, Eucalyptus resini-
Sera, and Sideroxylon,
IRONHEADS. Centaurea nigra.
IRON-TREE. Siderodendron.
IRON-WEED. Vernonia.
IRONWOOD. Siderorylon; also the tim-
ber of several species of Diospyrus, and of
Metrosideros vera. — of Bourbon. Cupa-
mia Sideroxylon. — of Dutch East Indies.
ELusideroxylon Zuageri; also Namia vera,
Intsia amboinensis, Cassia florida, Meme-
cylon ferreum, Stadmannia Sideroxylon, |
Dodonea Waitziana, and Sloétia Sideroxy-
lon. —of Morocco. Argania Sideroxylon.
— of New South Wales. Argyrodendron
trifoliatum. — of Norfolk Island, Note- |
lea longifolia, and Olea apetala. —ofNorth
America. Ostrya virginica, and Carpinus
americana. —of South Africa. Olea un-
dulata and capensis, — of §. Sea Islands.
Casuarina equisetifolia. — of Tasmania.
Notelea ligustrina. —, BASTARD. Yan-
thorylon Pterota. —, BLACK. Olea wn-
dulata. —, JAMAICA, Erythroxylon areo-
latum. —, WHITE. Vepris lanceolata.
TRONWORT. _Sideritis; also Galeopsis
Ladanum. —, YELLOW. Galeopsis vil-
losa.
IRREGULAR. Having the parts which |
IRUP |
Che Treasury of Botany.
constitute one series of a flower dissimilar
in size or form.
IRUPE. Victoria regia.
IRVINGIA. A genus of Simarubacee,
allied to Sowlamea and Amaroria, but dif-
fering in habit, inthe large disk under the
ovary, and in several other characters. It
consists of tropical African trees, entirely
volute in the bud, and leaving prominent
rings on the branches as they fall off. The
flowers are small and yellow, in terminal
or axillary panicles. The drupaceous fruits
of two at least of the three species known
are edible, and known under the name of
Wild Mangos.
ISACANTHUS. A genus of Acanthacee,
containing asingle species from Africa. It
is a branching shrub, with entire leaves,
and white flowers in few-flowered termi-
nal spikes. The calyx is five-parted, the co-
rolla hasa slender tube, and a limb consist-
ing of asingle unequally five-lobed lip, and
there are four exserted stamens. [W. C.]
ISACHNE. A genus of grasses belong-
ing to the tribe Panicee, now included by
Steudel in Panicum. [D. M.]
ISANTHERA. Agenus of Cyrtandracee,
containing a single species a native of
India. It is an herbaceous plant, with an
| erect stem,obovate-cuneiform acute leaves,
and flowers in axillary clusters. The flowers
are polygamous.
have a five-cleft calyx, a rotate corolla, four
or five stamens, and one-celled ovary. The
female flowers want the corolla. This genus
has the flowers of Platystemma conjoined
to the habit of Cyrtandra. (Ww. C.]
ISANTHUS. A genus of labiates, hav-
ing the calyx bell-shaped, with five equal
lobes, enlarging as the fruit ripens; and
the corolla slightly longer than the calyx,
with five nearly equal lobes. The only
species, 7. ceruleus, is a small annual, co-
vered with clammy hairs, the flowers mi-
| nute, pale blue. It is a native of the
southern parts of the United States, and is |
called False Pennyroyal. (G. D.}
ISARIA. An important genus of fila-
mentous moulds, connecting them very
closely with the lower club-shaped Hyme-
nomycetes. The genus is divisible into
two distinct groups, in one of which all
the species grow upon insects, and prin-
cipally upon Hymenoptera. Itis, however,
suspected that all of these are mere con-
ditions of different species of Cordiceps.
The species of the second group grow
upon various vegetable substances, and a
few of these must be considered as mere
sporiferous forms of other fungi. Some
good species, however, remain, which are |
'for dyeing wool;
known by their threads being compacted |
with a solid mass, which may be either |
simple or branched, the free tips of which |
bear the spores. The limits between some
of these and Pistillaria are so indefinite, |
that it is not always possible to say posi-
The hermaphrodite ones |
628
tively to which genus a species should be
referred. [M. J. B.]
ISARIEI. Anatural order of filamentous
moulds containing those genera in which
the fertile threads are compacted, and have
| deciduous pulverulent spores at their free
apices.
It must be observed, however,
that the order contains two sets of species
D d | which are connected on the one hand with
glabrous, with alternate entire leaves con-
Mucedines, and on the other hand with
Dematiei, in which order the threads are
more orless darkandcarbonised. Littleis |
known of exotic species. Ceratiwm, how-
ever, which, from its texture, would per-
haps be better referred to Hymenomycetes,
occurs in Ceylon, and we have one of the
darker series in India. North America, as
might be expected, has some in common
with Europe, besides an admixture of dis-
tinct forms. (M. J. B.)
ISATIS. A genus of Crucifere, consist-
'ing of erect annual or biennial plants,
natives of Southern Europe and Western
Asia, one being foundinChina. They have
undivided leaves, with a bluish bloom,
the lower stalked, the upper clasping the
stem; and the small yellow flowers are
borne in long loose erect terminal pani-
cles, and produce flat pendulous pods of
an elliptical form, with a strong rib along
each side.
I. tinctoria, the Dyer’s Woad, is said to
have been originally a native of South-
eastern Europe, from whenceit has spread
by means of cultivation and become na-
turalised in most parts of Europe as far
north as Sweden, and also in some parts of |
Asia. It isa biennial, growing from eigh-
| teen inches to three or four feet high,
' toothed,
with a smooth straight stem, branched to-
wards the top, the root-leaves stalked, in-
versely egg-shaped or oblong, and coarsely
the upper ones narrow lance-
shaped, with prominent auricles at the
base. The pods are rather more than half
an inch long, broad, and very blunt at the
| top, but tapering to the base.
Before the use of indigo became common
among European dyers, the blue colour-
ing matter called Woad, obtained from
this plant, was an article of great import-
ance, and the plant was extensively cul-
tivated; but the introduction of indigo
has almost entirely superseded it, and it is
| now only grown to a limited extent, and
used chiefly by woollen dyers for mixing
with indigo, in order to excite fermenta-
tion. Itis generally prepared by grinding
the leaves into apaste, which is then care-
fully fermented in heaps; and afterwards
; made into balls or bricks for sale. Small
quantities of these balls are annually im-
ported from the continent, amounting in
1859 to 200 cwt. The use of woad as a
dye dates from very early times. Diosco-
rides, Pliny, and others, mention its use
and Cesar relates that
| the ancient Britons used it for staining
| their bodies—the word Britain being de-
' rived from the Celtic brith or brit, ‘ painted,’
in reference to this custom.
I. indigotica is cultivated as a tinctorial
629
The Treasury of Botany.
[soc
plant in the north of China, where it is
called Tein-ching. It is a small half-
shrubby plant, with a decumbent stem,
bearing at its extremity several long
drooping racemes of small yellow flow-
ers, and smooth black fiddle-shaped pods
about half an inchlong. The lower leaves
are rather fleshy, on long stalks, oval,
lance-shaped, and pointed, with the edges
slightly toothed, the upper ones very much
narrower and smaller. In the north of
China, this plant takes the place of the
indigo of the south, and its colouring mat- |
ter is obtained by a process closely analo-
gous to that employed in the preparation
of indigo, but instead of being thoroughly
inspissated, so as to form solid cakes, it is
|
|
Isatis indigotica.
or pasty state. It is commonly employed
for dyeing cotton cloth, to which it im-
parts a dark-blue colour. (A. 8.]
ISAUXIS. A genus of Indian trees, be-
longing to the Dipterocarpacec, and dis-
tinguished from Vateria, by the flowers
being arranged in short axillary panicles,
the segments of the calyx increasing in
size as the fruit ripens, by the petals which
are sickle-shaped and larger than the
sepals ; by the fifteen stamens, which have
oblong anthers ; and by the short style
and club-shaped stigma. (M. T. M.]
ISCH42MUM. A genus of grasses be-
onging to the tribe Andropogonee, now
includedin Andropogon. (D. M.]
ISCHARUM. Biarum.
ISCHNIA. A genus of Pedaliacew, con-
taining a single species, anative of Mexico.
It isan erect herb, with opposite petiolate
ovate acute leaves, and pale violet flowers
on long opposite and axillary peduncles,
arranged in loose racemes. The calyx is
five-toothed and persistent; the corolla
tube slightly curved, and its spreading
limb obscurely five-cleft. The nut-like
fruit is indehiscent, and furnished with
four long divaricate horns, This genus
has an herbaceous flower, but the fruit is
that of Pedalium.
ISERTIA. A genus of Central American
shrubs or small trees, belonging to the
Cinchonacee. The flowers have a long tu-
bular corolla, the limb of which is divided
into six woolly segments; the anthers are
six, sessile, concealed within the corolla;
the ovary has six compartments, each con-
taining several ovules. The species have
handsome scarlet flowers. [M. T. M.]
ISIDIUM. A corolla-like elevation of
the thallus of a lichen, bearing a globule
at its end.
ISKEEL. Scilla indica.
ISMENE. A small genus of pancrati-
form Amaryllidacee, consisting of bulbous
plants of South America, mostly Peruvian.
| They have lanceolate leaves sheathing at
the base, and tall scapes bearing at top
an umbel of few or many flowers, the peri-
anth of which has an elongated three-cor-
nered tube curved in the upper part, and’
broader in the throat, asix-parted limb with
narrow spreading segments, and a fun-
nel-shaped six-lobed lacerately-toothed
coronet, each lobe deeply emarginate and
having an antheriferous filament projected
inwards from the sinus. The ovary is
three-celled with two ovules in each cell,
and supporting a filiform declinate style
with a globose stigma; and the seeds are
few, green, and bulb-like. JZ. Amancaes is
the Peruvian Daffodil, and the name of
Sea Daffodil is given to JZ. calathina, both |
very beautiful plants, (T. M.)
ISNARDIA. A genus of aquatic or marsh
herbs belonging to the order Onagracee,
_ of which the characters are : stamens four ;
|
| 1827.
| Europe, in North America, and the tem-
| perate parts of Asia.
used by the Chinese dyers in a semi-liquid | calyx four-parted persistent ; capsule not
tapering to a point ; seeds many, destitute
of any feathery or hairy appendage. J.
palustris is remarkable only for having
been found growing in the south of Eng-
land about the middle of the seventeenth
century, and for having been subsequently
lost sight of until it was rediscovered in
It is frequent in the continent of
[C. A. J.J
ISOBRIOUS, ISODYNAMOUS. Growing
| with equal force; two of the names of the
dicotyledonous embryo.
ISOCARPHA. A genus of tropical Ame-
rican plants of the composite family, near-
ly related to Ageratum, but differing in
the achenes being destitute of pappus,
and having interspersed among them on
the conical receptacle numerous chaffy
scales like those composing the involucre.
They are branching weeds, with lance-
shaped or linear leaves, and solitary or
corymbose flower-heads. (A. A. B.j
ISOCHILUS. A few epiphytal orchids
of tropical America, usually with slender
erect stems, twelve to eighteen inches
long, furnished with broadly linear two-
ranked leaves, and terminating in a very
short bracted spike of small dingy
ISOE |
Che Creasury of Botany.
630
purple or white flowers. The relationship |
of the genus is with Hpidendrum, but the
lip is free, not connate with the column.
The sepals and petals are free, nearly equal,
and connivent; the column semiterete
with two or three horns, and the anthers
four-celled, with four pollen-masses, each
with a recurved caudicle. (A. A. B.]
ISOETES. M.)
LASIOPETALUM. A genus of
exclusively Australian, distinguished by
hermaphrodite flowers with the petals
either wanting or reduced to small scales;
and by the stamens, of which five only
bear anthers, and which are only shortly
united at the base, or quite free. The
genus is characterised in the tribe by
anthers opening in terminal pores, and by
the calyx not marked with the parallel
prominent ribs of Sarotes. It consists of
about twenty-five Australian species, low
shrubs, more or less clothed with stellate
hairs. The leaves are usually alternate, and
more or less toothed or lobed, rarely entire
or opposite; and the flowers are in short
racemes, with the calyx at first herbaceous
and downy, often enlarging as the flower
advances, and coloured blue or reddish, so
as to assume the appearance of a corolla.
A few species occasionally occur in our col-
lections of greenhouse plants.
LASIOSPERMUM. A genus of South
African plants, belonging to the chamomile
group of the Composite, and readily recog-
nised by the dense rusty wool which com-
pletely envelopes the ripe achenes. The
three species are erect branching herbs,
with pinnatisect leaves, and solitary white-
rayed flower-heads, having much resem-
blance to those of the feverfew. (A. A. B.]
LASIOSTOMA. The name of a cincho-
naceous shrub, native of New Ireland. It
has sessile flowers in axillary heads ; a cup-
shaped calyx limb; a short-tubed four-
parted funnel-shaped corolla; fouranthers;
and a succulent two-celled fruit. The
name is also synonymous with Rouhamon,
a genus of Loganiacee. (M. T. M.)
LASTHENIA, A genus of Composite, of
the tribe Helianthee, consisting of three
or four Californian or Chilian annuals,
with opposite linear leaves, and small
fiower-heads, with a yellow ray or entirely
discoid. The involucre is campanulate, of
several united bracts, the receptacle with-
out scales, and the achenes with a pappus
of about ten chaffy scales or none at all,
They grow in wet places, and appear to be
uninteresting weeds.
LASTREA. A large genus of polypodia-
ceous ferns of the Aspidium group, in-
cluding all those species in which the veins
are free, and the indusium is kidney-shaped.
It is one of the three great divisions into
which the old genus Aspidiwm is broken
up by modern pteridologists, the others
being Nephrodium and Polystichum. The
former, which also has reniform indusia,
is known from it by the connivently ana-
| LASIOLEPIS. This genus is stated to stomosing venation, that of Lastrea being
its. five-parted.,
eu
liacece, considered as the type of a tribe™
‘ ‘S
‘ef
seg g
as ‘
{e
|
,
©
f a
banat,
Sones
quite free; while the other, which is free-
veined, is separated by its peltate indusia.
Sagenia, another group with reniform
indusia, is separated by its compoundly
anastomosing veins. The species are well
represented in gardens, and consist princi-
pally of those whose veins are simple, as in
L. invisa, and those whose veins are forked,
asin L. marginalis. Several of our British
species belong to this genus, of which, in-
deed, L. Filix-mas is the type. A similar
name, Lastriwea, was formerly given to cer-
tain species supposed to be allies of Poly-
podium, and this name is sometimes mis-
takenly used for the modern group, which
was defined by Presl under the name of
Lastrea. A fine Japanese species, L. Sie-
boldii, has several series of sori. [T. M.]
LATANIA. A small genus of African
palms, forming trees of twenty or thirty
feet high, their stems marked with circu-
lar scars, and bearing at the summit a tuft
of fan-shaped leaves, from the lower part
of which the branching flower-spikes,
sheathed in incomplete spathes, emerge.
The two sexes of flowers grow on separate
trees, the males being disposed in many-
flowered, the females in fewer-flowered,
cylindrical catkins. Both have threesepals
and three petals. The fruits contain three
rough stones, covered with a bony net-
work. The round or somewhat three-sided
yellowish fruit of Z. Commersonii is about
the size of a small apple, covered with a
tough rind, and containing a small quantity
of pulp, which the negroes eat in spite
of its very disagreeable flavour. It is a
native of Bourbon and Mauritius, and is
one of the palms cultivated in the hot-
houses of European gardens. Page
LATERA. Sides; thetwo opposite sides
of a stem or similar body.
LATERAL. Fixed near or upon the side
of anything.
LATERINERVED. Straight-veined, like
the leaves of grasses.
LATERITIUS. Red brick colour.
LATEX. The same as Lac (which see),
but the term is extended to any kind of vis-
cid fluid conveyed in laticiferous vessels,
whether opaque or not, Latex granules
are particles of starch or other matter,
floating in the latex.
LATHRAA. Toothwort, a curious her-
baceous plant belonging to the Orobancha-
cece, and having the habit of an Orobanche,
from which it may be distinguished by its
four-cleft calyx.
species, has a simple fleshy erect stem,
about a foot high, leafiess, but furnished
with numerous fleshy scale-like bracts;
and dull purple or flesh-coloured drooping
flowers,which grow intwo rows on the same
side of the stem. The root, which is parasitic
on the roots of various trees, is branched
and clothed with numerous fleshy scales,
which, from their resemblance to human
front teeth, originated the English name.
In accordance with the common fallacy of
Che Treasury of Botany,
L. Squamaria, the only |
662
the old herbalists, its tooth-like roots were
considered a specific for tooth-ache, but the
plant has no known virtues. French, Clan-
destine ; German, Schuppenwurz. [(C. A. J.]
LATHYRUS. A genus of Leguiminose,
of the suborder Papilionacee, very nearly
allied to Vicia, but distinguished by the
style, which is flattened below the stigma,
quite glabrous on the outer side, but
more or less downy on the inner face
for some way below the stigma. There
are a considerable number of species,
mostly known by the name of Peas. In-
deed, the common pea (for which see
PISUM) ought, strictly speaking, to be in-
cluded in the same genus, the characters
by which botanists have been in the habit
of separating it being of very trifling va-
lue. The true Lathyri are dispersed over
various parts of the globe, chiefly in tem-
perate climates or in mountain ranges
within the tropics. They are herbs with
weak stems, sometimes climbing, the leaves
usually pinnate, with fewer and larger leaf-
Jets than in the vetches, and often only one
pair or even none at all, the common stalk
always ending in apoint or atendril. The
fiowers are solitary or in racemes, purple,
red, blue, white, or bright yellow, and often
very handsome.
Several species are in cultivation. JZ.
odoratus, the Sweet Pea of our gardens, an
annual well known for its showy sweet-
scented flowers, two or rarely three toge-
ther on each peduncle, is a native of south-
ern Sicily, where it is not uncommon wild,
in cultivated as well as in bushy places.
LI. latifolius, cultivated in flower-gardens
as the Everlasting Pea, is a slight variety
of L. sylvestris, a species dispersed over the
greater part of Europe, and known by its
perennial root-stock, its single pair of lan-
ceolate or rarely ovate leafiets, and its
loose racemes of rather large reddish-pur-
ple scentless flowers. The garden variety
has broader leaflets,and larger, more richly
coloured, flowers. JZ. sativus, an annual
with leaflets in single pairs, bluish flowers
growing singly on each peduncle, and
winged broad short pods, is extensively
cultivated in Southern Europe, under the
name of Jarosse or Gesse, for its seed, which
| is eaten in the same way as the chick pea
(Cicer), but is of superior quality; the pod |
is also eaten green, and the whole plantis |
sometimes cut for forage, while the peas
| are much given to poultry. D, Cicera, an an-
/nual like the last but with red flowers, is
also grown occasionally for its peas, under
the names of Jarosse pois-carrés, or lesser
chick pea, but is of a still inferior quality,
and said to be sometimes very unwhole-
some. L.tuberosus,a very handsome peren-
nial,with purplish-red often sweet-scented
flowers, not uncommon in cornfields in
several parts of Europe, has been recently
detected in Essex. In countries where it
is abundant, its tuberous roots are much
sought after for eating, boiled, or baked
like potatoes, but it is now much less com-
mon than it used to be. LZ. pratensis, com- |
mon in our meadows, has short racemes
| pago.
| fertile ;
| glands; anthers two to four-celled, open-
' cinnamon bark.
| bark. Camphora oficinarwm, a native of
663
of yellow flowers, and forms an excellent
pasture. L. Aphaca, an annual with soli-
tary small yellow flowers, is curious from
the leaves, which have no real leaflets,
but are reduced toa tendril between two
large leaf-like stipules ; and L, Nissolia, an
annual with solitary pale red flowers, has
neither leaflets nor stipules; but the leaf-
stalk is flattened so as to resemble a linear
grass-like leaf. The genus Orobus, distin-
guished only by the tendril being reduced
to a short point, is now united with
Lathyrus, and includes the British species
L. macrorhizus (Orobus tuberosus) and L.
(Orobus) niger.
LATICIFEROUS VESSELS. A continu-
ous anastomosing tubular tissue in which
latex is conveyed. It is probably a modi-
fication of cellular tissue, formed in a
similar way to bothrenchyma,
LATIPES. A genus of grasses belonging
to the tribe Panicew. LL. senegalensis, the
only species, is now included under Lap-
(D. M.]
LATOURIA. Asection of Leschenaultia
consisting of a North Australian herb,
with alternate filiform leaves, and flowers
opposite the leaves, having a tubular valyx
and a partially two-lipped corolla. They
are distinguished by the capsule which is
slightly valvate, and by the seeds which
are cylindraceous. [R. H.)
LATROBEA. The Pultenea Brunonis
and P. genistoides, two small-flowered
Swan River species, have been separated
by Meisner under the abovename from the
rest of the genus, on account of their mi-
nute membranous five-toothed calyx, and |
the total absence of stipules.
LATTICE-LEAF-PLANT.
fenestralis ; also O. Berneriana.
LAURACESA., (Laurinee, Lauri, Laurels.)
A natural order of dicotyledons belonging
to Lindley’s daphnal alliance of perigynous
Exogens. Trees with exstipulate, usually
alternate; dotted leaves; perianth four or
six-cleft in two rows; stamens often eight
to twelve, the three or four innermost
being abortive staminodia, and the outer
filaments sometimes bearing
Ouvirandra
ing by recurved valves; ovary superior,
one-celled, with one or two pendulous
ovules. Fruit a berry or drupe; pedicle
often thickened ; seed solitary, exalbumi-
nous; embryo with large cotyledons. They
are tropical aromatic and fragrant plants,
distributed over about fifty genera, and
numbering between four and five hundred
species. Cinnamomum zeylanicum yields
C. Cassia supplies cassia
China, Japan, and Cochin China, yields cam-
phor. Persea gratissima furnishes the fruit
calied avocado pear or alligator pear. Nec- |
tandra Rodiei is the name of bebeeru bark.
Sassafras officinale is the sassafras tree of |
America. Laurus nobilis, a tree of the
south of Europe and the Levant, is the
victor’s laurel or sweet-bay. (J. H. B.)
The Treasury of Botany.
[LAUR
LAUREL. Laurus; also Cerasus Lawro-
cerasus. — Of Panama. COordia Gera-
schanthus. —-of New South Wales. Oryp-
tocarya glaucescens. —, ALEXANDRIAN.
Ruscus racemosus. —, AMERICAN. Kal-
mia. —, BAY. Laurus nobilis. —, CHERRY.
Cerasus Laurocerasus. —, COPSE. Daphne
Laureola. —,GREAT. An American name
for Rhododendron maximum. —,GROUND.
Epigea. —, JAPAN. Aucuba japonica, —,
MOUNTAIN. Oreodaphne bullata. —,
PORTUGAL. Cerasus lusitanica. —,NA-
TIVE, of Tasmania. Anopterus glandulosa.
—, NEW ZEALAND. Corynocarpus levi-
gata. —,ROMAN. Laurus nobilis. ;
SEASIDE. Xylophylla latifolia, —, SHEEP.
Kalnia angustifolia. —,SPURGE. Daphne
Laureola,
LAUREL-CHERRY. Cerasus Laaroce-
TYasus.
LAURELIA. A genus of Atherosper-
macee, one species of which is confined to
Chili, and the other to New Zealand. They
are tall trees, exhaling a powerful aromatic
odour when bruised or broken. Theleaves
are ovate or oblong lanceolate serrated,
and of smooth leathery texture ; the flowers
are small and inconspicuous, borne in short
racemes, the two sexes being usually
upon different trees, their calyx cut into
from five to fifteen segmelits, arranged in
several series, those of the males contain-
ing from seven to fourteen stamens, and
those of the females numerous scales in
the place of stamens, and several hairy
ovaries.
L. Nove Zelandie, called Pukatea by the
natives, is one of the largest of the New
Zealand trees, attaining a height of one hun-
dred and fifty feet, with a trunk from three
to seven feet in diameter, encircled at the
base by huge buttresses fifteen feet thick.
Tt affords a soft yellowish timber which is
much used by the colonists for boat-build-
ing. The aromatic seeds of the Chilian
species, L. sempervirens, are used as a spice
in Peru, and are often called Peruvian.
Nutmegs. tA. S.J
LAURENCIACE, LAURENCIA. A
natural order and genus of rose-spored
Alge belonging to the series with tufted
spore-threads. The capsules are external,
and contain a distinct nucleus with a basal
placenta, and the fruit is confined to the
terminal joint of the spore-threads, The
frond is inarticulate, solid or tubular, and
septate, the cells on the surface minute,
and the tetraspores scattered irregularly
througb the branchlets. The type of the
order is Laurencia, which has a solid car-
tilaginous round or compressed inarti-
culate compound pinnate or rarely forked
frond, studded with ovate capsules, open-
ing by a terminal pore. This genus con-
tains some of our more common Alge, as
L. obtusa and pinnatifida, the latter of
which is sometimes eaten under the name
of Pepper Dulse, while Z. obtusa forms the
greater part of what is now sold in the
shops as Corsican Moss. Both of these
are found equally in the north and south
LAUR | Che Treasury of Botany. 664
hemispheres. No Algew are more subject
to variation. [M. J. B.]
LAURENTIA. A genus of Lobeliacee,
consisting of low-growing annual plants,
with tufted leaves, axillary or racemose
inflorescence, and blue or rose-coloured
flowers. They are natives of extra-tropical
Australia, and of the Cape of Good Hope.
The genus is mainly distinguished from its
allies by the ovate calyx tube, and the
straight tube of the corolla, whose limb
is divided into five nearly equal segments,
or is somewhat bilabiate. [M. T. M.}
LAUREOLE, (Fr.) Daphne Laureola.
LAURESTINE, or LAURUSTINUS. Vi-
burnum Tinus.
LAURIER. (Fr.) Laurus. — ALEXAN-
DRIN. Ruscus racemosus. — ALEXAN-
DRIN DES ALPES. Streptopus amplexi-
folius. — AMANDIER. Cerasus Lavro- :
cerasus. — A SAUCE. Laurus nobilis,
— AU LAIT. Cerasus Lawrocerasus. — :
AUX CRAMES. Cerasus Laurocerasus.
— AVOCAT. Persea gratissima. — BEN- |!
JOIN. Benzoin odoriferum. — CERISE,
Cerasus Lawurocerasus. -= D’APOLLON. |
Laurus nobilis, — DE PORTUGAL. Cera- |
sus lusitanica. — DE SAINT ANTOINE.
Eypilobium spicatum. DU MISSISSIPI. Ce-
rasus caroliniana. — SASSAFRAS. Sas-
safras officinalis. — TIN. Viburnwm Tinus.
— TULIPIER. Magnolia grandifiora.
LAURIER-ROSE. (Fr.) Neriwm Olean-
der. —DES ALPES. Rhododendron Jerru-
gineum.
LAURINE. (Fr.) A kind of olive.
LAURUS. Under the common name of
Laurel many very different plants are met
with in gardens, but Bay or Noble Laurel,
I nobilis, is the only one which is properly
so called. The genus Laurus givesits name
to the order Lauracee, and is distinguished
by the leaves, which have a single midrib,
and by the twelve stamens all of which are
fertile, with two-celled anthers, and two
glands, one at each side. In the female
flower the succulent fruit is surrounded
by the persistent base of the calyx. The
Bay Laurel, LZ. nobilis,is a native of the
south of Europe, and is commonly culti-
vated in this country as an evergreen
shrub, as it usually proves hardy enough
to resist our winters. In its native coun-
tries it attains a height of thirty or forty or
even sixty feet, but never loses its shrub-
like character. Its leaves are evergreen,
lance-shaped, with an agreeable aromatic
slightly bitter taste; its flowers are yellow-
ish and inconspicuous, and its fruits are
succulent and of the size of a small cherry.
From their agreeable flavour the leaves of
the Bay are made use of by cooks and con-
fectioners, and without the hazard that
attends upon the use of the leaves of the
cherry-laurel, which are frequently sub-
stituted for those of the Bay. The dried
figs that are imported into this country
are usually packed with these leaves.
From the fruit is expressed a butter-like 4
substance known as oil of Bays, which has
been used as an external stimulant, and
still finds a use in veterinary medicine.
The Laurel is one of the plants called
Daphne by the ancients, and is figured
under that name in the Rinuccini MS. of
Dioscorides, now in the possession of Sir
Thomas Philips. The branches of this
plant were likewise used to form the
crowns placed on the heads of the heroes
of antiquity, and on the statues of the
gods: hence perhaps the name from laus,
praise, and also the specific name ‘noble,’
See BENZOIN, CINNAMOMUM, CAMPHORA,
PERSEA, and SASSAFRAS. One of the
Laurels is figured in Plate 11d. [M. T. MJ
LAVANDE MALE. (Fr.) Lavandula
Spica,
LAVANDULA. A _ genus of Labiate
known by its ovate ribbed calyx ; its two-
lipped corolla, the upper lip of which is
' two-lobed and the lower three-lobed ; and
its four stamens which are bent down-
‘wards. The common Lavender, L. vera,
is anative of the south of Europe, but is
largely cultivated in this country for the
sake of its agreeable perfume, and for the
oil on which this property depends. It is
an undershrub two to three feet high, with
ascending striated branches; linear hoary
leaves, which in the young state are rolled
under at the edges ; and greyish-blue flow-
ers which are borne in compact spikes. The
flowers and leaves of this plant are stated
to have been used by the ancients to per-
fume their baths, whence perhaps the
name, from lavare, to wash. They are still
used by housewives to perfume their stores
of linen, and prevent the access of moth.
The essential oil of Lavender is procured
by distillation from the flowers, and is
much prized for its agreeable odour ; when
dissolved in spirits of wine, and mixed
with other perfumes, it forms the much-
appreciated Lavender Water. The Red
Lavender drops of the druggists consist
merely of a spirituous solution of the oils
of Lavender and Rosemary, mixed with
certain aromatic and colouring materials.
They are used frequently as a stimulant
and cordial in cases of flatulence, hysteria,
or faintness.
Another species, LZ. Spica, yields oil of
Spike, which is of a darker colour and less
agreeable perfume than true oil of Laven-
der. The oil procured from this plant, toge-
ther with that from LZ. Stachas, are used by
painters on porcelain, and by artists in the
preparation of varnishes. The last-named
plant is employed as an expectorant and
antispasmodic by the Arabs.
Besides these, other species natives of the
Canary Isles, Madeira, &c., are cultivatedin
greenhouses ; some of them are remarkable
for the elegance of their leaves, which are
more or less deeply divided in a pinnate
manner. JL. Stechas is moreover remark-
able for the large size of some of the
uppermost bracts of the spike, which are
ofa beautiful violet colour. ([M. T. M.]
LAVANESE. (Fr.) Galega officinalis,
665
LAVATERA. A_ genus of Malvacee
chiefly confined to Europe and Western
Asia, abounding principally in the coun-
tries bordering on the Mediterranean, and
apparently preferring the vicinity of the
sea, one species extending as far north as
the BritishIsles. They are shrubby plants,
sometimes having woody stems two to
three feet high, their leaves being round-
ish and lobed, and their flowers having
a three to six-lobed involucre, a five-
lobed true calyx, five or more carpels or
ovaries arranged in a circle round a thick
axis, and as many styles. JZ. arborea, the
Sea or Tree Mallow, is a common south-
west European plant, growing upon rocks
on the sea-shores, occasionally found ina
wild state on the south and west coasts of
England and Treland, and also on the Bass
Rock in the Frith of Forth, but more fre-
quently seen in places where it has es-
caped from cultivation, it beinga common
plant in sea-coast cottage gardens. In a
wild state it is usually three or four feet
high, but when cultivated it attains a
height of eight or ten feet, and its stem is
three orfour inches thick. The pale purple-
red flowers grow in long racemes at the
ends of annual flowering branches. Like
the rest of mallowworts the Tree Mallow
contains an abundance of mucilaginous
matter, and a large quantity of fibre. It
has lately been recommended for cultiva-
tion as a fibre-yielding plant, but the qua-
lity of its fibre is not very good. [A. S.]
LAVATERE D’HYERES. (Fr.) Lavatera
Olbia.
LAVENDER.
FRENCH. Lavandula Spica.
Statice.
LAVENDER COLOUR. Pale blue, with
a slight mixture of grey.
LAVENDER-COTTON. Santolina.
LAVER. A condiment prepared from
the common Porphyra, which is greatly
esteemed by some, while to others it is an
object of unmitigated disgust. The taste
for it, like that for olives, is only acquired
by use. The best way of preparing it for
table is to mix the quantity required for
immediate use with afew tablespoonfuls of
stock,and a littlelemon-juice. Itis then to
be made quite hot in awell-tinned or silver
saucepan, and poured upon toast. Green
Laver is Ulva latissima. (M. J. BJ
LAVOIR DE VENUS. (Fr.) Dipsacus
sylvestris.
LAVOISIERA. A genus of Melastoma-
cece, consisting of shrubs with dichotomous
erect branches, opposite decussate sessile
leaves, and terminal bracteated showy
flowers, with a five to ten-toothed calyx,
five to ten petals, and ten to twenty sta-
mens, the anthers with a short beak, anda
single pore. The fruitis a capsule covered
Lavandula vera.
—, SEA
>
.
cies, natives of Brazil. (J. H. B.)
LAVRADIA. A genus of Sauvagesiacee,
by the calyx. There are about twenty spe- |
he Creasury of Botany.
[LAWS
crowded alternate stipuled leaves, and
white or rose-coloured panicles, bracteated
flowers, having a five-parted calyx, five
hypogynous convolute petals, hypogynous
stamens, the outer ones petaloid stamino-
dia, and a free ovary three-celled at the
base and one-celled at the apex. The few
species are natives of Brazil. [J. H. B.J
LAWRENCELLA rosea is avery pretty
dwarf Swan River annual, described by
Lindley «s forming a genus of Composite,
of the tribe Gnaphaliew. It resembles ho-
danthe, but is said to be handsomer, and
differs in the achenes being covered with
long clavate glands, and in the pappus not
being plumose, The leaves are said to be
fragrant.
LAWRENCIA. The name of a small
malvaceous herb of Tasmania, having small
flowers arranged in densely-crowded spikes,
provided with numerous bracts ; each flow-
er has an involucel of three segments, and
an inner bell-shaped five-cleft calyx, five
lance-shaped petals, and reniform two-
valved anthers; and the fruit consists of
five one-celled one-seeded indehiscent cap-
sules. (M. T. M.)
LAWSONIA. The celebrated Henna of
the East, L. alba, or as sometimes called
L. inermis, the only species of this genus
of Lythracee, is a dwarf shrub eight or
ten feet high, bearing smooth oval lance-
shaped entire leaves, and panicles of small
white sweet-smelling flowers, which are
used by Buddhists as offerings to their
deities. These flowers have a four-parted
persistent calyx without intermediate
teeth, four spreading petals, eight stamens,
and afour-celled ovary. The fruit is about
as large as a pea.
This shrub is grown throughout India,
Kurdistan, Persia, Syria, Egypt, and the
north of Africa, and the use of its powdered
Jeaves as a cosmetic is very general in all
these countries, the practice having de-
scended from very remote ages, as is
proved by the evidence of Egyptian nium-
mies, the parts dyed being usually the fin-
ger and toe nails, the tips of the fingers,
the palms of the hands, and the soles of
the feet, to all of which itimparts a reddish-
orange colour, which is considered by the
Oriental fair sex greatly to enhance their
beauty! It is also used by the men for
colouring their beards, and by the Arabs
for dyeing the manes and tails of their
horses. The preparation of henna usually
consists in simply reducing the leaves and
| young twigs to a fine powder, but some-
times powdered catechu or lucern leaves
are mixed withit. Whenrequired for use,
this powder is made intc a pasty mass with
| hot water, and then spread upon the part
to be dyed, being generally allowed to re-
main on for one night. Henna is the Per-
sian name of the shrub, Khenna the Egyp-
tian, Al Khanna the Arabic, and Mendee
| the Indian, while in England it is often
| called Egyptian Privet, and in the West
Indies, where it is naturalised, it goes by
consisting of smooth undershrubs, with ' the name of Jamaica Mignonette. [A.8.]
LAXM |
666
Ghe Creasury of Botany.
LAXMANNIA. A genus of Australian ,
herbs,belonging to the Liliacee. They have ,
the habit of Polycarpea, with filiform pro-
cumbent stems, setaceous-acerose leaves,
the radical ones crowded, and small purple
or white flowers, arranged in sessile axil-
lary or shortly-stalked terminal heads, the
perianth being membranaceous, six-parted,
and persistent. (J.T.S.]
LAX, LAXUS. Said of parts which are
distant from each other, with an open ar-
rangement, such as the panicle among the |
kinds of inflorescence.
LAYIA. A genus of Composite, of the
tribe Helianthee, including Madaroglossa
of De Candolle. It is near to Madia, differ-
ing chiefly in the achenes not being late-
rally compressed, and all, at least those of
the disk, being crowned by a pappus of ten
to twenty bristles, which are plumose or
villous, with long hairsatthe base. Itcon- |
sists of seven or eight annual or biennial |
herbs, natives of California or Oregon, |
usually pubescent or hirsute and often
glandular, with alternate leaves, the lower
ones often cut or lobed, and flower-heads
more showy than in Madia, with white or
yellow rays. The name of Lazyia has also
been given to a Chinese leguminous tree,
which has since been united with O7mosia.
LEAD-COLOURED. Slate-coloured, with
aslight metallic lustre.
LEAD PLANT. An American name for
Amorpha canescens.
LEADWORT. Plumbago.
LEADWORTS. Lindley’s name for the |
|
Plumbaginacee. |
i
LEAF, Anexpansion of the bark, placed
syinmetrically with regard to other leaves, |
and performing the offices of respiration |
and digestion when in its perfect condi-
tion. In an incomplete or modified state,
it constitutes all the forms of the appen- }
dages of the axis. It is simple when not |
cut into separate parts. and compound when
divided into other distinct parts.
LEAF-BUDS. Buds from which leaves |
only are produced; they are called normal |
when produced at the axils, adventitious
when they occur in places not axillary, and |
latent when they are undiscoverable by the
naked eye.
LEAFLET. One of the divisions of a
compound leaf.
LEAF-LIKE. The same as Foliaceous.
LEAF-STALK. The (unexpanded) base
of a leaf, connecting it with the stem.
LEAF-CUP. Polymnia Uvedalia,
LEAF, WALKING. Camptosorus rhizo-
phyllus.
LEATHER-FLOWER. Clematis Viorna ; |
also Byrsanthes.
LEATHER-WOOD. Dirca.
LEATHERY. The same as Coriaceous.
| the venation anastomosing, and has free |
| included veinlets within the areoles.
| W. Hooker and Mr. J. Smith both regard
LEAVENWORTHIA. A genus of Cru-
cifere from North America, formerly in-
cluded in Cardamine, from which it differs
by having the seed wing-margined and
the embryo nearly straight, or with the
radicle only slightly bent towards the edge
of the cotyledons. The flowers also are
yellow,which is never the case in Cardamine
and Dentaria. [Jose
|
LEBECKIA. A South African genus be-
longing to the papilionaceous suborder of
Leguminose. The species are shrubs with
ternate leaves, or occasionally with one
leafiet or with none, the leaf-stalk being
then leafy and supplying the place of the
true leaf. The flowers have a five-toothed
calyx ; an ovate standard bent downwards,
and arather sharp keel; ten monadelphous
stamens; and a cylindrical many-seeded
pod. (M. T. M.j
i
|
LEBO. The leaves of the Bread-fruit tree
used in the Pacific Islands sewed together
to cover food in cooking, in order to keep
| in the steam.
LECANIODISCUS.
Che Treasury af Botany.
730
form the extreme limit of seaweed growth. |
The peculiarities of most of the natural
orders, as Fucacee, Laminariacee, Chorda-
view, and Ectocarpee, have already been
particularised, as well as the several uses
to which the species have been applied,
In the latter order we have minute fila-
mentous Alge, which form a strange con-
trast to the gigantic Lessonia, D’Urvillea, |
&c., or even to our own Laminaria. In
some of the lower species there is a depar-
ture from the main type, and the spores
are replaced by zoospores. (M. J. B.J
MELANOXYLON. A large timber tree
called Bratina by the Brazilians and M,
Brauna by botanists, is the sole represen-
tative of this genus of leguminous plants,
Tt has large pinnate leaves, covered with
rust-coloured down underneath, and bears
branched racemes of yellow flowers which
are likewise clothed with rusty down. The
pods are flat and sickle-shaped, and contain
several seeds. Bratina timber is of a very
dark reddish-brown colour, and of excel-
lent quality, being both hard and durable.
It is employed in Brazilin the construction
of sugar-mills, particularly for making the
heavy rollers for crushing the canes. A
reddish-brown colouring matter is also ob-
tained from both the wood and the bark,
and is used by the Brazilians for dyeing
cotton cloth of various shades from light-
brown to nearly black. pAy onl
MELANTHACE®. (Colchicacee, Vera-
tree, Melanths.) A natural order of hy-
pogynous monocotyledons, belonging to
Lindley’s lilial alliance of Endogens. Herbs
with bulbs, corms, or fasciculated roots,
and white green or purple flowers. Peri-
anth petaloid, in six pieces, which are
sometimes slightly coherent, usually invo-
lute in wstivation ; stamens six, with the
anthers extrorse; ovary three-celled, the
ovules numerous, the style three-parted,
and the stigmas three, undivided. Fruita
three-celled capsule, with septicidal orlocu- |
licidal dehiscence ; seeds with a membra-
nous spermoderm; albumen dense, fleshy ;
embryo very minute, Natives of various
parts of the globe, but most abundant in
northern countries. They are acrid, pur-
gative, emetic, and sometimes narcotic in
their qualities. Asagrea officinalis yields
sabadilla seeds, used in neuralgia. Colchi-
cum autunmnale, the meadow saffron, is
prescribed in gout and rheumatism, its
corms and ripe seeds being used. There
are upwards of thirty genera, and above a
hundred and thirty species. Examples:
Colchicum, Melanthium, OUvularia, Vera-
trum. (J. H. B.]
MELANTHERA. A genus of rough,
branching, somewhat shrubby weeds of the
composite family, found in the Southern
United States, and southwards to Equador.
They belong to the Helianthec, and differ
from their near allies in the absence of
strap-shaped ray florets, all the florets being
tubular and perfect, and in the pappus,
which consists of afew rigid bristles. The
florets are white, asd the anthers black:
whence the generic name. (A. A. B,J
MELANTHIUM. A genus of Cape Me-
lanthacee, consisting of bulbous herbs;
with linear or lanceolate leaves sheathing
at the base, and spicate flowers, which have
a white yellow or pinkish perianth of six
deciduous leaves, which are narrowed into
claws and either hooded or bisaccate at the
| base. They have six stamens inserted on
the perianth. (J. T. S.J
He MELANZANE. (Fr.) Solanum esculen-
um.
MELARANCIO. An Italian name for the
Orange-tree.
MELA-ROSA, or MELLA-ROSA,. A
variety of Citrus Limetta.,
MELAS. In Greek compounds = black
without the mixture of any other colour.
MELASTOMACEZX. (Melastome, Meme-
cylacece, Mouririacee, Melastomads.) yy ee Bay
MYOPORUM. The typical genus of M; yo-
‘oracee, containing upwards of thirty spe-
ies of shru))s, chiefly from Australia. They
ave alternate rarely opposite entire or
errated leaves, and white or rarely purple
lowers on axillary peduncles, which are
ither solitary, in pairs, or in fascicles. The
contorted lobes, and the throat closed by
five short conniving scales; and by its
smooth and shining compressed nucules,
which are not perforated at their narrow
base. They are more or less erect herbs,
of small size, with rather rigid spreading
or adpressed hairs; stalked root-leaves,
shorter and broader than those of the stem;
and scorpioid racemes of smallish blue
rose or white flowers, sometimes with yel-
low eyes. The name of the genus is derived
from two Greek words signifying mouse-
ear, in allusion to the shape and hairiness
of the leaves of some species, five of which
are natives of this country Of these MM.
palustris is the true and well-known For-
get-me-not, [A. 8.]
MYOSURUS. A minute plant belonging
to the Ranunculacew, and well marked by
having its seeds arranged on a long colum-
nar receptacle, so as to produce no very
fanciful resemblance to a mouse’s tail,
whence its name. M. minimus, or Mouse-
tail, the only species, rarely attains more
than three or four inches in height, and
bears a few linear spathulate leaves and
leafless stalks terminating in a small green-
ish flower. It grows most frequently
among corn, ina chalky or gravelly soil,
hut is often overlooked in consequence of
its small size. French, Queue de Souris ;
German, Miiuseschwdnzchen.
MYPE. Brassica Rapa.
MYRIACTIS. A genus of erect branch-
ing herbs of little beauty, belonging to the
(0. A. Jj
MYRI]
Che Creasury of Botany,
composite family. They have ovate or
lance-shaped cvarsely-toothed leaves, and
daisy-like flower-heads, disposed in a pani-
cled manner at the end of the stem. The
nchenes are compressed and naked, or tip-
ped with a coroniform pappus. There are
five species, all found in India, and one
common also to Persia, (A. A. BJ
MYRIANGIUM. A genus of gelatinous
lichens, which was found about the same
time in Australia and Algeria, and has
| since been met with in the Channel Is-
lands and the United States. The asci are
broad and packed irregularly, and not pa-
rallel to each otheras in most lichens, on
which account principally Nylander con-
siders it as belonging to a distinct tribe.
They appear to grow constantly on the
living bark of trees, especially ash.
the two original species the fructification
| is capsular, or closed with a veil$ but in
M. Ourtisii the disk is exposed. [M. J. B.]
MYRIANTHUS. The name of a tree of
tropical Africa, constituting a genus of
Artocarpacee,
the male flowers borne on thick branching
| receptacles, somewhat like those of Hove-
nia; and the perianth four-parted, con-
taining four stamens united at their base.
The fruit is fleshy, and consists of several
ovaries fused together. (M. T. M.]
MYRICA. By some botanists Myrica,
Comptonia, and Clarisia, or in fact the
whole of the plants of the order Myricacee,
are combined into a single genus. The
first of these, the Linnzan genus Myrica,
is technically distinguished from the two
latter by its stamens being four to eight
in number, as well as by the hypogynous
scales of its female flowers, regarded by
some as a perianth, being sessile and hav-
ing no glands inside. Representatives of
the genus are found widely scattered over
the temperate regions of both hemispheres,
in North America, at the Cape of Good
Hope, in Northern India, China, and Japan 3
and in Europe we have M. Gale, the Sweet
Gale or Bog Myrtle, and the badge of the
Campbells. They also occur within the
tropics in South America, but are there
confined to the cool mountainous regions.
Most of the species are shrubs, but some
grow into small trees ; and they are mostly
abundantly furnished with glands and dots
filled with aromatic secretions, whence
arises the fragrance for which they are
noted. Their leaves are simple, and their
flowers, of separate sexes, in catkins, borne
generally on distinct plants. The fruits
are nuts or drupes, often of small size, co-
vered all over with a thickish coating of
a waxy resinous secretion. Hence arises
the chief economic value of the genus; for
in the countries where the plants abound
the fruits are largely collected, and when
properly treated yield an abundance of ex-
cellent wax, from which very tolerable
candles are manufactured. TA.S.]
MYRICACEA®. (Galeworts.) A natural
order of monochlamydeous dicotyledons, |
belonging to Lindley’s amental alliance of
In |!
The leaves are digitate ¢ |
| astringent properties.
diclinous Exogens.
with resinous glands, alternate leaves, and
unisexual flowers.
stamens two to eight, the anthers two to
four-celled ; ovary one-celled, with hypo-
the ovules solitary, and
gynous scales,
orthotropal. Fruit drupaceous, often co-
vered with wax, and with adherent fleshy
scales. They inhabit temperate and tropi-
cal countries, and have aromatic, tonic, and
(J. H. Bo
MYRICARIA. A genus separated from
Tamarix, and containing those plants of
the order Tamaricacee which have ten
stamens, and feathery seeds inserted in
the middle of the valves of the capsule.
M. germanica is a shrub from six to eight
feet high, with very narrow flat leaves,
and spikes of pink flowers, indigenous
throughout most parts of Europe and the
Caucasus. There are several other species,
some shrubby, some herbaceous, but none
possess any particular interest. (C. A. J.]
MYRIOCARPA. A genus of Urticacee,
consisting of half a dozen trees or shrubs,
from the hotter regions of the Andes of
America, remarkable for their exceedingly
long and slender pendulous racemes or
| spikes, along which are arranged hundreds
of minute green flowers.
MYRIOMELES. A name given by Lind-
ley to an East Indian evergreen shrub,
more generally considered as forming a
section of Photinia.
MYRIOPHYLLUM. A genus of sub-
mersed aquatics belonging to the Halora-
gacece, among which they are distinguished
by having flowers with four or eight sta-
mens, and four stigmas and seeds. There
are two British species, M. verticillatum
and M. spicatum, slender plants, with
long stems, pinnatifid capillary leaves, and
small inconspicuous flowers, which rise
above the water to expand. Both species
are common throughout Britain in stag-
nant water, and allied species are to he
found in most parts of the world. They
are called Water Milfoil. French, Volant
@Veau; German, Federball. rO. A. J.J
MYRIOPTERIS. Cheilanthes.
MYRIOTHECA. Marattia.
MYRISTICACE.®. (Myristicece, Nutmegs.)
A natural order of monochlamydeous dico-
tyledons, belonging to Lindley’s menisper-
mal alliance of diclinous Exogens. They
are trees. with alternate exstipulate entire
not dottedleaves. Flowers unisexual ; pe-
rianth trifid, rarely quadrifid, in the females
deciduous ; stamens three to twelve, the
filaments combined into a cylinder; ovary
free, composed of one or more carpels, one-
celled, the ovule solitary erect, the stigma
somewhat lobed. Fruit succulent, one-
celled, two-valved; seed solitary, usually
covered by a laciniated arillus; embryo
small, at the base of ruminated albumen ;
cotyledons foliaceous. Natives of the tro-
picalregions of Asiaand America. Acridity
770
Shrubs or small trees
They have no perianth 3
ee eee
Che Treasury of Botany.
V1
and aromatic fragrance are the properties
of the order. (J. H. B.]
MYRISTICA. A genus of plants remark-
able as furnishing the Nutmeg and Mace
of commerce. It belongs to the Myristi-
cacee, and consists of lofty trees or shrubs,
natives of tropical countries, and especially
of India. They are most of them aromatic,
and abound in a reddish acrid juice. The
leaves are entire; the flowers dicecious,
very small, clustered in the axils of the
leaves, or sometimes in panicles. The pe-
rianth consists of three or four segments,
more or less united together, and enclos-
ing a variable number of stamens, which
are united into one parcel below. The ovary
is free, with a single inverted ovule. The
fruit is fleshy, but divides when ripe into
two pieces, disclosing the seed covered by
the arillode or mace.
M. moschata, or M. officinalis, is largely
cultivated in the Molucca Islands, Java,
Sumatra, Bengal, &c. Itisatree of twenty
to twenty-five feet in height, with oblong
aromatic leaves, and fruit very much like
a peach, having a longitudinal groove on
one side, and bursting into two pieces,when
the enclosed seed, covered by the false aril
orarillode, which constitutes the substance
known as Mace, isexposed. The seeditself
has a thick hard outer shell, which may be
removed when dry, and which encloses the
nucleus of the seed, the Nutmeg of the
shops. The nutmeg consists of the albu-
men or perisperm, with the embryo at one
end, and is covered by a thin membrane,
which adheres closely to its surface, and
projects into the substance of the albumen,
thereby giving it the mottled appearance
for which it is so remarkable,
In the Banda isles, the principal seat of
the cultivation of the Nutmeg, the fruits
are gathered at three seasons, July, Novem-
ber, and March or April. The mace, which
at first is of a beautiful crimson colour, is
dried in the sun, or by artificial heat if the
weather be unfavourable, when it speedily
assuines a golden-yellow colour. The nut-
megs are dried, and then the outer shell
of the seed is removed. Occasionally they
are imported in the shell, a procedure which
prevents the ravages of the nutmeg insect,
but on the other hand adds considerably to
the weight and to the waste. The nuts
are sometimes washed over with lime to
protect them from the attacks of the in-
sect just mentioned. Several kinds of nut-
megs are met with in commerce, perhaps
the produce of as many different species.
The most esteemed are those of Penang,
which are about an inch in length, of
the shape of a damson, pale-brown and
furrowed on the exterior, internally grey
with red veins, the odour and taste aroma-
tic. Penang mace isalso considered better
than that from Java or Singapore, and is
of a pale cinnamon colour when dry. Maces
and nutmegs are in large use as spices,
and medicinally as stimulants and earmina-
tives; in large doses they have narcotic
properties.
At one time the culture of nutmegs was
[MyYRM
almost entirely in the hands of the Dutch,
who took every means to monopolise the
growth of the plants, in which they were
in a measure defeated by a kind of pigeon,
which, extracting the nutmeg from its
pulpy covering, digests the mace, and voids
the nutmeg uninjured. It is related that
the Dutch used to burn nutmegs when the
crops were too abundant, in order to keep
up high prices, Old ladiesin the country, to
this day, keep a nutmeg in their pocket, as
was customary in their younger days, when
the effects of the war with France, and of
the Dutch monopoly, rendered all spices
very expensive. M.fatua, Otoba, tomentosa,
spuria, acuminata, and other species, yield
nutmegs in Brazil, in the Philippine islands,
and in Madagascar. The produce of some
of these, especially of M. fatua, finds its
way into the English market under the
name of Long or Wild Nutmegs; they are
longer and more pointed and of inferior
quality to the true Penang nutmeg. Nut-
megs contain both a fixed and a volatile
oil; the former is extracted by pressure,
and forms what is called butter of mace;
the latter is obtained by distillation. Nut-
megs are occasionally sent into the market
Myristica moschata.
after the oil has been distilled from them,
and in a comparatively valueless condition.
The French are said to have various inge-
nious methods of dressing up inferior nut-
megs to resemble good ones, and even to
fabricate artificial nutmegs of bran, clay,
aud the powder of nutmegs. {[M. T. M.]
MYRMECODIA. A genus of cinchona-
ceous shrubs, natives of the Molucca Is-
lands. They are epiphytes witha tuberous
stock, whence issue a few short fleshy
branches. The leaves are stalked; the sti-
pules peltate, ciliated; the flowers axillary
fessile, with an undivided calyx, and a
funnel-shaped corolla; the latter has a four-
lobed limb, and hairy throat, into which
the four very short stamens are inserted.
The fruit is succulent, surmounted by the
calyx, four-celled, four-seeded. [M. T. M.]
J
ge
MYRO |
The Creasury of Botany.
772
MYROBALANE®. A natural group of | wound, and lighting a fire round the tree
dicotyledonous plants, now included in the |
Combretacece.
MYROBALAN. Terminalia. —, BAS-
TARD, or BELLERIC. The fruit of Ter-
minalia Bellerica. —,CHEBULIC. Termi-
nalia Chebula. —, CITRINE. Terminalia
citrina. —, EMBLIC. The fruit of Hmblica
officinalis. —,INDIAN. The small unripe
fruit of Terminalia citrina.
MYRODIA. A genus of Sterculiacee of
the tribe Helicteree, consisting of South
American trees or shrubs often aromatic,
with alternate entire or scarcely toothed
leaves, and white flowers, not large for the
order, usually solitary on short peduncles
opposite the leaves. They have an obconi-
eal three to five-toothed calyx, five petals,
ten to fifteen two-celled anthers sessile at
the top of the column on the outside, and
atwo or three-celled ovary sessile within
the base of the column. The fruit is dry
and indehiscent, containing one or two
seeds. There are about seven species, of
whichno particular properties are recorded,
except that, in common with others of the
family, the mucilaginous roots may he used
medicinally. Some botanists have united
the genus with Quararibea,which, however,
has very different anthers and belongs to
the tribe Bombacee.
MYROSPERMUM. This name, given in
consequence of the myrrh-like odour of the
seeds, is applied to a genus of tropical
American trees or shrubs, of the family
Leguminose. The leaves are unequally pin-
nate, and marked with pellucid dots. The
flowers are white or rose-coloured in axil-
Myrospermum peruiferum.
lary or terminal clusters; they havea bell-
“shaped five-toothed calyx, apapilionaceous
corolla, ten distinct stamens, a_ stalked
ovary, and a thread-like lateral style. The
fruit is indehiscent, with one or two seeds,
and is borne on a stalk, the upper part of
which is winged.
M. pernuiferum, a native of Peruandother
parts of Central and Southern America,
yields the drug known as Balsam of Peru.
This is procured by making incisions into
the bark, thrusting cotton rags into the
to liquefy the balsam. When the rags are
saturated, they are boiled in water, and as
the water cools, the balsam collects below.
| (Pereira.)
Balsam of Peru is a thick treacly-looking
liquid, with a fragrant aromatic smell and
taste. It has been used in chronic coughs,
and as an application to ulcers, but is now
rarely employed. Balsam of Toluis a pro-
duct of a similar character, derived from
M. toluiferum. It is at first soft, but be-
comes hard and brittle by exposure. It is
used for like purposes as the Balsam of
Peru, and in the manufacture of pastilles,
ae. [M. T. M.)
MYRRH. An aromatic medicinal gum-
resin yielded by Balsamodendron Myrrha ;
also the common name of Myrrhis. —,
FALSE. Aimyris commiphora, also called
Balsamodendron Roxburghii.
MYRRHIS. A genus of umbellifers,
having each half of the fruit with five
equal sharp ribs, and no oil-vessels. The
species are hairy odoriferous herbs. One
of them, M. odorata, is a well-known plant,
often cultivated and used in various ways.
The name is from the Greek word for per-
fume. (G. D.]
MYRRH-SEED. Myrospermum pubescens.
MYRSINACEA. (Muyrsinece, Ardisiacer,
Ardisiads.) Anatural order of corollifioral
dicotyledons belonging to Lindley’s cortu-
sal alliance of perigynous Exogens. Trees,
shrubs, or undershrubs, with alternate or
opposite coriaceous exstipulate leaves,
and hermaphrodite or occasionally unisex-
ual flowers; calyx four to five-cleft, per-
sistent ; corolla monopetalous, equal; sta-
mens four to five, inserted into the corolla,
opposite its segments, the filaments dis-
tinct, the anthers sagittate, erect; ovary
one-celled, the ovules definite or indefinite,
campylotropal, immersed in a free central
placenta. Fruit fleshy, one or many-seeded.
They are found in Africa, Asia, and Ame-
rica, and are said to abound chiefly in is-
lands withan equable temperature. Little
is known of their properties. There are
thirty-three genera, and above three hun-
dred species. Myrsine, Ardisia, Theophrasta,
and Clavija are some of them. (J. H. B.J
MYRSINE. A genus of Myrsinacee, con-
sisting of shrubs.or small trees, mostly
evergreen, and glabrous ornearly so, with
alternate coriaceous entire or rarely tooth-
ed leaves, and small flowers on very short
pedicels in dense axillary clusters. This
inflorescence distinguishes them from all
other genera of the order except Samara,
which has the petals quite free, and Repto-
nia, which has scales alternating with the
corolla lobes, whilst in Myrsine the corolla
is lobed only, without scales. There are a
considerable number of species, all tropical,
or nearly so, but dispersed over both the
New and the Oid World. Their properties
arelittleknown. The berriesof M. africana,
a species widely dispersed over Africa from
Abyssinia and the Azores to the Cape, and
773
The Treasury of Botany.
[MYRT
occasionally to be seen in Eurupean green-
houses, are said to be mixed with barley
by the Abyssinians as food for their asses
and mules.
MYRSIPHYLLUM. A genusof Liliacee
from the Cape of Good Hope, consisting of
branched twining plants, with ovate-lan-
ceolate or lanceolate leaves obliquely heart-
shaped at the base, and white flowers on
nodding pedicels two or three together at
the base of the leaves, from the axils of
small white scales, which are in fact the
true leaves, the organs generally so called
being metamorphosed branches as in As-
paragus. The perianth is persistent, bell-
shaped, six-parted, and there are six sta-
mens with subulate filaments. The berry
is globose, three-celled. (J. T. S.]
MYRTACEAR. (Myrti, Granatece, Myrtle-
blooms.) A natural order of calycifloral di-
cotyledons belonging to Lindley’s myrtal
alliance of epigynous Exogens. Trees or
shrubs with entire exstipulate usually
opposite and dotted leaves, often having
an intramarginal vein. Calyx limb some-
times cohering at the apex ; petals attached
to the calyx, alternating withits segments;
stamens inserted with the petals, twice as
many or indefinite, the filaments distinct,
or united in one or more parcels; ovary
adherent to the tube of the calyx, one to
six-celled; styleand stigma simple. Fruit
dry or fleshy, dehiscent or indehiscent.
Tney are natives chiefly of warm countries,
as South America and the East Indies;
many, however, are found in more tem-
perate regions, and some of the genera are
peculiar to Australia, Many yield an aro-
matic volatile oil. This is particularly the
case with those having pellucid dots in
their leaves. Some yield edible fruits;
others furnish astringent and saccharine
substances. The leaves of certain species
of Leptospermum and Melaleuca are used as
tea in Australia. The leaves of Melaleuca
minor (Cajuputi of some), a native of the
Moluccas, yield the volatile oil of cajeput.
Pimento or allspice is the berried fruit of
Eugenia Pimenta, a tree of the West Indies
and Mexico. The flower-buds of Caryo-
phyllus aromaticus, a tree which was origi-
nally a native of the Moluccas, but is now
cultivated in the East and West Indies,
constitute the cloves of commerce. The
species of Hucalyptus are the gigantic gum-
trees of Australia, some of which attain a
height of two hundred feet. Guavas are
produced by species of Psidium. Punica
Granatum yields the pomegranate. There
are about 100 genera and 1,500 species. An
illustration of a myrtaceous tree is given
in Plate 7. (J. H. B.J
MYRTE. (Fr.) Myrtus.
MYRTILLE. (Fr.) Vaccinium Myrtillus.
MYRTLE. Myrtus communis. —, CAN-
DLEBERRY. Myrica cerifera. —, DUTCH.
Myrica; also a broad-leaved variety of
Myrtus communis. —, JEW'S. A three- |
leaved variety of Myrtus communis.
OTAHEITE, Securinega. —,ROMAN. A
common broad-leaved variety of Myrtus
communis. —,SAND. An American name
for Leiophyllum. —, TASMANIAN. Fagus
Cunninghami, —,WAX. Myrica cerifera.
—, WEST INDIAN. Ewgenia.
MYRTLEBLOOMS. Lindley’s name for
the Myriacee,
MYRTUS. The typical genus of Myrta-
cece, the species of which are widely scat-
tered, the greater number, however, being
found in the mountains of tropical South
America, extending into the temperate
parts of Chili, and even as far south as
the Falkland Islands; others occur in Cen-
tral Asia and New Zealand, while about a
dozen species, which some botanists dis-
tinguish as a separate genus under the
name Jossinia, are confined to the Mauri-
tius, Bourbon, and the neighbouring is-
lands. They vary greatly in stature. M.
Nummularia, a native of the Falkland Is-
lands, spreads over the ground like our
European thyme,while the Common Myrtle
generally forms a large bush, and others
are small trees. Their leaves are opposite,
entire, and marked with transparent dots;
and their white or yellowish-white flowers
are borne singly in the axils of the leaves.
The genusis principally distinguished from
its congeners by its seeds, which are con-
tained in a globular two or three-celled
fruit, crowned with the calyx lobes, few or
many in each cell, and of akidney or horse-
shoe shape with a bony shell.
M. communis, the Common Myrtle, is well
known by its shining evergreen leaves,
and white sweet-scented flowers. Though
extremely abundant in Italy, Southern
France, Spain, &c., it is not indigenous to
Europe, but only naturalised, having ori-
ginally been brought from Western Asia,
where, at the present day, itis foundina
wild state as far east as Affghanistan, In
England it is not sufficiently hardy to with-
stand the frost of very severe winters,
except in the extreme southern parts, al-
though it frequently survives long enough
to attain itsfull growth. Several varieties
exist, differing principally in the size and
form of the leaves, in the shape and colour
of the fruits,and in the flowers being sin-
gle or double. Amongst the ancients the
Myrtle was held sacred to Venus, and was
a plant of considerable importance, wreaths
of it being worn by the Athenian magis-
trates, by the victors in the Olympic games,
and by others ; besides which various parts
were used in medicine, in cookery, and by
the Tuscans in the preparation of myrtle
wine, called Myrtidanum, for which pur-
pose it is still employed. In modern times
its chief use is in perfumery, particularly
in the preparation of sachet powders, pot-
pourris, &c.; and ahighly perfumed astrin-
gent water, known as Kau dange, is dis-
tilled from its flowers. The fruits, which
have a sweetish powerfully aromatic taste,
are eaten in a fresh state, or dried and used
asacondiment. The wood is of great hard-
ness and beautifully mottled or veined, but
from its small size it is only fit for turnery
purposes,
Whe Creasury of Botany.
774
M. orbiculata is one of the species placed
by some botanists in the genus Jossinia,
on account of the calyx and corolla having
four parts instead of five, but the distinc-
tion does not hold good, and they are con-
sequently referred to Myrtus. It is a large
shrub, with thick dark green leathery ellip-
tical or nearly round leaves, andan abund-
ance of yellowish-white fragrant flowers,
with small petals and numerous conspicu-
ous stamens. In the Mauritiusand adjacent
islands, where this and the allied species
are natives, their wood, on account of its
hardness, is called Bois de Clous, or Bois
de Néfle (Medlar wood). The fruits are
eatable. [A. S.]
MYSORE-THORN. Cesalpinia sepiaria.
MYSTROPETALINZ, MYSTROPETA-
LON. An order and genus of moncecious
root-parasites allied to Balanophoracee.
The genus is considered by Dr. Hooker as
thetype ofa distinct natural order. It has
a sheathing stem, covered by imbricated
scales, and terminated by dense heads of
flowers which present three villous bracts.
The male flowers at the top of the spike are
one to three-valved, the sepals united at
base, the two extrorse stamens inserted on
the petals and opposite to them. The fe-
male flowers havea superior tubular three-
toothed perianth, and a one-celled ovary
on a disk, with pendulous ovule, filiform
style, and three-lobed stigma. The fruitis
a rounded achene. The two known species
are natives of South Africa. [J. H. B.]
MYXA. The same as Oordia,from which
some authors have separated it.
MYXOGASTRES. A natural order of
gasteromycetous Fungi, characterised by
their semigelatinous state when young, and
by their thin brittle peridia, containing a
mass of dust-like spores, with or without
the admixture of a few threads. In con-
sequence of their peculiar condition when
forming their spores, itis often impossible
to see their mode of attachment or origin;
when this, however, has been possible, they
have been found attached to threads either
naked or contained in a distinct hyaline
sac or ascus. Some doubts have been lately
raised as to the title of these productions
to a place in the vegetable kingdom, be-
cause the matter of which they are com-
posed resembles a substance called sarcode,
known only in animals, and because the
spores in some instances, when germinat-
ing, produce a soft body resembling some
Infusoria.. Another peculiarity is that the
peridium often contains carbonate of lime,
a substance, however, which abounds in
many Alge. There are, however, so many
arguments in favour of their vegetable
character, and especially the fact that they
do not all germinate in the same way, that
there is a true filamentous mycelium in Ly-
cogala terrestre, added to the spiral threads
in Trichia, that the mere circumstance of
motion in the young state, or peculiarity
of substance, is not sufficient to overthrow
it. The occurrence of starch in animals,
or the infusorioid character of the spores
in many Alge, might as well be taken as
proofs that animals which contain starch
in their tissues are vegetables, or that the
Alge which bear zoospores are animals,
Indeed doubts have been raised, on the
other hand, whether the infusoria contain-
ing sarecode should not be arranged with
vegetables, though we do not subscribe to
such hasty opinions.
Myxogastrous Fungi seem more than all
others to be independent of the nature of
the matrix on which they are produced.
We have seen them growing on lead, and
there are well-authenticated examples of
their being produced on iron which a few
hours before was red-hot. Indeed we pos-
sess a portion of sucha specimen from the
herbarium of Schweinitz. Most of them
are microscopical, but Mthaliwm, which is
the pest of hothouses, attains a consider-
able size, while both Reticularia and Licea
afford specimens of similar habits, Few
orders, however, of Fungi present so many
elegant objects for the microscope, both
in respect of form and colour. They are
found in all parts of the world, but prefer
temperate to hot climates ; but neither ex-
treme heat nor moisture is favourable to
their growth, though they reyuire a damp
atmosphere. (M. J. B.J
MYZODENDRON. A genus of Lorantha-
cee, found growing parasitic upon the
beeches of Tierra del Fuego and Antarctic
America, to as far north as Valdivia, and
characterised by its almost membranous
one-seeded fruits being furnished with
three long generally feathery bristles.
These bristles are of a viscid nature, and
serve the same purpose as the glutinous
matter of our well-known mistleto berries,
viz. that of attaching the fruit to a tree
until the seed germinates and takes root
in the bark. They also serve to effect the
transport of the fruits from the parent
plant to other trees by attaching them to
the plumage of birds. [A. 8.]
NABEE. The Bish or Bikh, a powerful
Indian poison obtained from Aconitum
Serox.
NABK. The berries of Zizyphus Lotus.
NAGELIA. A genus of Gesneracee, of
which the type is the well-known Gesnera
zebrina. It consists of perennial herbs
with catkin-like scaly stolones, broad rich-
ly-shaded velvety-surfaced leaves, and erect
racemes of large showy flowers, the ample
campanulate cylindrical tube of which is
somewhat ventricose beneath, and has a
short and slightly two-lipped limb. The
flowers are furnished with a five-lobed
glandular ring, and a stomatomorphous
stigma. WN. cinnabarina, like N. zebrina, has
scarlet blossoms, and‘there are many gar-
den varieties remarkable for the pile of
richly-coloured hairs which clothe the sur-
face of their leaves. i ee
NAGEESA. A strong durable Indian
timber, obtained from Meswa ferred.
NAGETA. A genus formerly proposed
by Geertner for the Myrica Nagi of Thun-
|
|
|
|
775
berg, a Japanese tree which has since been
shown to be a species of Podocarpus.
NAGELIA. A genus of the pome-bear-
ing division of Rosacece (Pomacee of Lind-
ley) allied to Cotoneaster, with which it
agrees in the structure of its flowers and
in its general appearance ; but the fruit,
which is of a pale pink colour, about as large
as a pistol-ball, has a brittle semitranspa-
rent fiesh, and the thin putamen of Pyrus,
'jnstead of the hard bony stone of Coto-
' neaster. It is founded on the Cotoneaster
denticulata, a Mexican shrub, andis further
marked by having a semimembranaceous
calyx, small spreading petals, ten to fifteen
stamens, and a spheroidal pome, crowned
_by the calyx. The same name has been
given to a rhamnuaceous shrub from Java,
now referred to Gouania. (T. M.]
NAGKUSHUR, NAGKESUR. Indian
names for the fragrant flowers of Mesua
Serrea.
NAGLA-RAGEER. An Indian name for
_ Eleusine coracana.
NAGUR-MOOTHA. Cyperus pertenuis.
NAHLEH. An Arabic name of the Date
| Palm, Phenix dactylifera.
NAIADACEA, (Fluviales, Potamee, Nai-
ads.) A natural order of monocotyledonous
plants belonging to Lindley’s hydral al-
' liance of Endogens, consisting of plants
| living in fresh or salt water, and having
| cellular leaves with parallel veins, and in-
conspicuous flowers. The latter are her-
maphrodite or unisexual. Perianth of two
or four pieces, often deciduous, sometimes
wanting; stamens definite, hypogynous ;
ovary free, of one or more carpels, with a
solitary ovule. Fruit dry, one-celled, usu-
ally indehiscent ; seed erect or pendulous,
exalbuminous. The few species are found
jn various parts of the world, and have no
properties of importance. {J H. Bs}
NATADE. (Fr.) WNajas marina.
NAIL. Half au inch, or the length of the
nail of the little finger.
NAILWORT. Draba verna; also Sazxi-
Sraga tridactylites.
NAIN D’'AMERIQUE, or NAIN FLA-
GEOLET. (Fr.) Phaseolus tumidus.
NAJAS. A genus giving its name to
the order Nuaiadacew, and consisting of
about eight widely distributed species.
It is distinguished by its mostly dicecious
axillary naked flowers, the males with a
single nearly sessile anther enclosed in a
membranous spathe, and the females with
a single ovary tapering into a short style
bearing two to four awl-shaped stigmas,
All the species are little branching herbs,
growing under water, with narrow oppo-
site or whorled, usually toothed, broad-
based leaves, and insignificant flowers
‘which produce little seed-like nuts, N.
flexilis,a common North American species,
has of late years been found in Conne-
mara. [A. 8.]
he Treasury of Botany.
[NANO
NAKED LADIES. Colchicum autwmnale,
NAKED SEEDS. Seeds having no pe-
ricarpal covering, as in conifers and
cycads.
NAMA. A genus of Hydroleacee, con-
taining half a dozen
shrubs, natives of America, with entire
leaves, and blue or white axillary or termi-
nal flowers. The calyx consists of five per-
sistent sepals; the corolla is tubular and
funnel-shaped; there are five included
stamens inserted in the tube of the corolla;
the ovary is two-celled, containing nume-
rous ovules, and bearing two distinct
styles with obtuse stigmas; the capsule is
two-celled, dehiscing loculicidally, and con-
taining numerous small seeds. cw. C.]
NAMEDOU. Alangium hexapetalum.
NANA, or NANON. A South American
name of the Pineapple, Ananassa sativa.
NANANTHEA. A genus of Composite |
peculiar to Corsica, and represented by a
single species, N. perpusilla, which is a
smooth branching herb, seldom above an
inch high, with very minute white-rayed
flower-heads placed singly on the end of a
slender stalk longer than the leaves. Its
chief characteristics are the oval com-
pressed achenes without pappus, thick
style branches, narrow naked receptacle,
and involucre of eight to nine distinct
scales, placed inasingle series. [A. A. B.]
NANCY-PRETTY. Sazxifraga umbrosa,
NANDHIROBE®. A suborder of the
Cucurbitacec, characterised by its anthers
not being sinuous, the placenta adhering
to the axis of the fruit, and the seeds
being numerous. The plants are climbing
herbs, natives of hot climates, as India
and South America. Telfairia and Feuillea
are examples. (J. H. B.j
NANDINA. A genus of Berberidacee,
differing from Berberis in having several
rows of scales on the outside of the six
sepals, six white petals without glands, and
red globose berries, with two plano-convex
seeds. N. domestica is a handsome ever-
green shrub, with ternately compound
leaves, and terminal panicles of flowers.
It is a native of China and Japan, where
it isextensively cultivated in gardens, and
is known by the names of Nandscokf, Nat-
tam, or Nandin. (J. T.S.]
NANEEL. An Indian name for Bassia
latifolia.
NANGKA. A Bornean name for the
Jack-fruit.
NANKAH.
Ajowains.
NANODEA. A genus of sandalworts,
distinguished by the calyx having a four-
cleft border ; four stamens with very short
filaments and two-celled anthers; and a
short style ending in two lobes. The only
species is a small fleshy plant, a native of
Magelhaeng’ Straits. (G. D.}
The Persian name for
diffuse herbs or |
ee Che Treasury of Botany.
776
NANODES discolor is a curious little
Brazilian and West Indian orchid, with
leaves and flowers very much alike in ap-
pearance. The plant, which is only an
inch or two high, has small rather fleshy
greenish-purple leaves, banded with purple,
set closely together on opposite sides of a
short stem, which is concealed by their
sheathing bases; and its little purple
flowers are borne solitary upon the sum-
mits of the branches, and almost hidden
amongst the leaves. The genus belongs
to the Vandee, and is distinguished by its
lip being adnate to the column, and co-
hering with the lateral sepals above which
it is placed, and by its four compressed
pollen-masses being sessile side by side on
an ovate gland. {A. S.]
NAPA. Sida.
NAPATAIN. An Indian name for the
Physic-nut.
NAP-AT-NOON. Tragopogon porrifolius.
NAPEANTHUS brasiliensis igs the sole
representative of a genus of Cyrtandracece,
peculiar to Brazil, where it inhabits the
dense virgin forests of the Organ Moun-
tains. It is a small shrub, with opposite
unequal sessile, and towards the apex cre-
nated, leaves; pink flowers arranged in
axillary umbels; a tubular calyx, and a
funnel-shaped corolla; four stamens, the
anthers of which are coherent ; an oblong
Ovary not surrounded by any glandular
disk;and a one-celled two-valved capsule
with an indefinite number of seeds. (B. S.]
NAPELLUS. Aconitum Napellus.
NAPHA-WATER. A delicious perfume
distilled from orange-flowers.
NAPIFORM. Turnip-shaped ; having
the figure of a depressed sphere, as the
root of the turnip-radish.
NAPOLEONA. A very singular genus
of shrubs, natives of Western tropical
Africa, whose place in the natural system
is acontested point among botanists. Dr.
Lindley places it in a separate order, Bel-
visiacee. They are shrubs of the size of
a pomegranate, with alternate leathery
leaves, and sessile axillary flowers in
groups of three. The calyx is adherent,
leathery, five-cleft; and the corolla of
three rows, the outer largest, concave,
strongly plaited, and many-toothed, bent
backwards so as to conceal the calyx when
fully expanded, the next row divided like
the crown of the passion-flower into a
number of thread-like spreading segments,
and the innermost division erect cup-
shaped, with the margin bent inwards and
divided into numerous small tooth-like
segments; ten to twenty stamens are
inserted into the base of the corolla in a
single row, the filaments being united toge-
ther below. Within these is a cup-shaped
disk, surrounding the adherent ovary,
which latter has five compartments, with
two ovules suspended in each, a five-cor-
nered style, and a disk-shaped five-angled
stigma. The fruitis soft, much like a pome-
I a ee
granate, therind very astringent, and con-
taining so much tannin that the natives
make a kind of ink from it. N, imperialis
has produced its cream-coloured flowers in
this country. (M. T. M.]
NARANJITAS DE QUITO. The berries
of Solanum quitiense, called Quito Oranges.
NARASCALO. A hard Mexican wood,
probably Ironwood.
NARAVELIA. A genus of Ranuncula-
cee, distinguished from Clematis by the
presence of petals; from Atragene by the
petals being longer than the calyx; and
from both by the carpels being each seated
on a thick hollow stalk. The only species
is N. zeylanica, the Narawael of Ceylon, a
climbing shrub resembling a Clematis, but
having the leaves with only asingle pair
of ovate acuminate leaflets, beyond which
the leaf-stalk takes the form of a tendril.
The flowers are yellow, with four sepals
and six to twelve linear petals. (J. T. 8.3
NARCISSE. (Fr.) Narcissus; — A
BOUQUETS. Narcissus Tazetta. — AI-
AULT. Narcissus Pseudo-narcissus. _—
D’AUTOMNE. Sternbergia lutea. — DE
PEROU. Ismene Amancaes. —DES PRks,
or SAUVAGE. Narcissus Pseudo-narcissus.
NARCISSUS. Anextensive genus of bul-
bous plants belonging to the Amaryllida-
cee. Their distinguishing features are a
hypocrateriform perianth having astraight
cylindrical tube, a six-parted equal spread-
ing or reflexed limb, and a funnel-shaped
bell-shaped or wheel-shaped cup or coronet;
six included stamens inserted below the
coronet; a three-celled ovary, the ovules
in many series; a simple style and obtuse
stigma; and amembranaceous capsule.
The numerous species of Narcissus are
amongst the most beautiful of spring-flow-
ering bulbs. They have linear-lorate leaves,
and radical scapes bearing one or many
flowers, which are usually yellow but some-
times white, not unfrequently nodding,
and generally imbued with apowerful, and
when confined rather overpowering, odour.
They have been thrown into several groups
or subgenera, of which the principal are :—
Ajax: the Daffodils, distinguished by
having the cylindrical cup longer than the
funnel-shaped tube, the filaments adnate
to the lower part of the tube, and the style
subulate and three-furrowed. The Common
Daffodil, N. Pseudo-narcissus, is an illustra-
tion of this group.
Ganymedes : the Rush Daffodils, distin-
guished by the slender drooping tube, re-
flex limb, and short cup, the filaments very
unequally adnate to the upper part of the
tube, and the style slender. Example: N.
triandrus,
Hermione: the Polyanthus Narcissus, dis-
tinguished by the slender eylindrical tube
and shallow cup, the filaments unequally
adnate near the mouth, and the style
slender, asin N. Tazetta.
Queltia: the Mock Narcissus, distin-
guished by the subcylindrical tube and
77
short crown, the filaments unequally ad-
nate to the upper part of the tube, and the
style attenuated upwards, as in N. monta-
nus and odorus.
The true forms of Narcissus, represented
by WV. poeticus, are distinguished by their
slender cylindrical tube widened at the
mouth, their very short cup, their filaments
yery unequally adnate near the mouth, and
their slender style. (T. M.]
NARCISSUS of Japan. WNerine sarni-
ensis.
NARD. The Spikenard, or Nard of the
ancients, Nardostuchys Jatamansi. —,
COMMON. Nuardus stricta.
NARD. (Fr.) Nardus. — ASPIC. La-
| vandula Spica. — CELTIQUE. Valeriana
celtica. —SAUVAGE. Asarum europeum.
NARDOO. An Australian name for Mar-
silea macropus, sometimes called M, hirsuta,
and M. salvatriz, the spores and spore-caseés
of which are used bythe aborigines for food.
They are pounded up, and baked into bread,
and also made into porridge ; and according
to Dr. Beckler both preparations furnish a
nutritious food, by no means unwholesome,
and free from unpleasant taste, but afford-
ing sorry fare for civilised man. Some of
the survivors of the Australian exploring
expedition, under Mr. Burke, prolonged
their lives by the sole use of this food. The
plant has been not inaptly described, in the
newspapers, as ‘a quatrefoil something
like trefoil.’ It must be very abundant and
prolific, as Nardoo fields, probably swampy
places in which it abounds, are mentioned ;
and the survivor of Burke’s exploring
party found, left ina hut by the natives, a
bag of the Nardoo containing sufficient to
last him for a fortnight. 1 a |
NARDOPHYLLUM. A genus of Compo-
site of the tribe Asteroidee, consisting of
about half-a-dozen species from extratro-
pical South America, especially Chili, in-
cluding Dolichogyune of De Candolle. They
are all closely allied to Lepidophyllum from
the same country, to Chrysothamnus and
Ericumeria from North-west America, and
to Pteronia from the Cape.
NARDOSMIA. A name under which the
Winter Heliotrope (Tussilago Jragrans),
and some allied Northern species of Tussi-
lago, have been separated generically, on
account of trifling differences in the female
florets. Together with Petasites, of which
they have the habit, they are much more
appropriately considered asa section only
a the well-marked and natural genus Tus-
silago.
NARDOSTACHYS. A genus of Nepalese
herbaceous plants belonging to the Vale-
rianacee. The flowers are in corymbs, pro-
tected by an involucre; the calyx limb
is divided into five persistent leafy seg-
ments; the corolla is regular, spurless, its
tube enclosing four stamens; the ovary
is inferior, three-celled, two of the com-
partments being empty, and the third con-
taining a single ovule. The roots of these
_
je Creasury of Botany.
[NART
plants are very fragrant. According to Dr.
Royle, those of WN. Jatamansi constituted
the Spikenard of the ancients. [M.T.M.]
Nardostachys Jatamansi.
NARDUS. A genus of grasses belonging
to the tribe Agrostidee, The inflorescence
is in simple unilateral two-rowed spikes;
glumes none; pales two, terminating in a
bristle. The common Nard, or Matgrass,
is the only species described. It is a
worthless grass for agricultural purposes,
but, growing on dry bare moory places, is
valuable for sheep pasture. (D. M.]
NARGIL, NARIKEL, NARIYUL. In-
dian names for the Cocoa-nut.
NARTHECIUM. A genus of marsh
herbaceous perennials belonging to the
Juncacee, and of which the characters
are:—Sepals coloured; filaments hairy ;
stigma one; capsule three-celled at the
base, many-seeded. The genus, which isa
small one, is represented in Britain by the
Lancashire Asphodel, N. ossifragum, a
plant with creeping roots, ensiform ltaves
all in the same plane, and scapes termi-
nating in a spiked cluster of pretty yellow
flowers. It is common on wet moors and
the boggy sides of mountains. Since
sheep pasturing in such localities are
liable to the rot, it was formerly thought
that this disease was attributable to the
herbage on which they fed; and hence
this innoxious plant received the ill-
omened name oessifragun, or ‘bone-
breaker.’ An American species, N. ameri-
canum, is similar in all respects. French
Brise-os ; Germ. Beinbrechgras. (C. A. J.]
NARTHEX. A genus of Umbellifere
closely allied to Ferula, but the umbels
have no involucre, the limb of the calyx
is suppressed, the stylopods are depressed
and cup-shaped, the styles recurved, and
the fruit compressed at the back with a
dilated margin, each half traversed by
three central ridges and two lateral ones,
which are very minute. There is one vitta
in each channel on the back of the fruit,
and a variable number on the commissure.
N. asafetida, a tall-growing plant much
like a Ferula, grows in Western Tibet,
&ec. The plant has recently produced its
flowers in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden.
| NARU]
It seems certain, from the researches of
Falconer and others, that this plant pro-
duces some of the asafcetida of commerce,
while Scorodosma fetida, a gigantic umbel-
liferous plant found in the sandy steppes |
east of the Caspian, as well as some other
allied plants, also furnish the drug. On
cutting into the upper part of the root, a
juice exudes which hardens by exposure,
and is collected and sent to this country
from Bombay. The drug is well known
Narthex asafeetida.
for its disgusting odour, which it seems
has charms for some people, as the
Persians and other Asiatics use it as a
condiment. It has even been called the
‘food of the gods,’ a strange contrast to
its popular name in this country, namely,
*Devil’s dung,” In medicine this drug is
used as a stimulant in hysteria with ex-
cellent effect; also in cases of flatulence
and chronic catarrh. Its smell is a very
serious impediment to its use. [M. T. M.]
NARUNGEE. An Indian name for the
Sweet Orange.
NASEBERRY. Achras_ Sapota,
times called Neesberry or Nisberry.
NASEBERRY-BULLY TREE.
some-
Achras
Sideroxylon. —, BROAD-LEAVED. Lu-
cuma multiflorum.
NASITORT. (Fr.) Lepidiwm sativum.
NASSAUVIACE®, or NASSAVIACEA.
A tribe of composite plants included inthe
suborder Labiatiflore. In this suborder the
hermaphrodite florets, or at least the uni-
sexual ones, are two-lipped. The tribe is
distinguished by its style not being tumid,
and its arms being long linear truncate,
fringed only at the point. (ent Ba
NASSAUVIA. A genus of Composite,
the type of a tribe of Labiatiflore. It
consists of low much-branched perennial
herbs or undershrubs, with crowded stem-
clasping entire or toothed leaves, almost
always prickly, and solitary or clustered
heads of yellow or white fiowers. Each
Che Treasury of Botany.
778
1 head contains five bilabiate florets in an
oblong cylindrical involucre ; the recepta-
cle is naked, the achenes glabrous, with a
pappus of linear or capillary bristles. There
are about twenty species known, all natives
of extratropical South America.
NASTANTHUS. A genus of Calyceracee,
comprising nine species from elevated dry
rocky and exposed situations in the Andes
of Chili, all stemless glabrous herbs, with
spreading radical leaves mostly cut or
toothed, and short succulent scapes hear-
ing numerous flower-heads closely collect-
ed into one large terminal globular head.
NASTURTIUM. A genus of Crucifere,
or Brassicacee consisting of dwarf un-
interesting weedy-looking plants whose
stems and leaves partake more or less of
the acrid flavour peculiar to crucifers.
‘ The genus is said to have derived its name
from the effect its acrimony produces on
the muscles of the nose—nasus tortus sig-
nifying a convulsed nose,’
N. officinale, the Common Watercress, is
a well-known hardy perennial, indigenous
to Britain, and usually found in abundance
near springs or open running water-
courses. It is of a creeping habit, with
smooth shining brownish-green pinnatifid
leaves, and ovate somewhat heart-shaped
leaflets, the terminal one being much
larger than the rest. The flowersare small
and white, produced towards the extremity
of the branches in a sort of terminal pa-
nicle,
As a spring salad the young shoots and
leaves of Watercresses have been used
from time immemorial. They are stated
to have been eaten by the ancients aloug
with lettuces, to counteract the coldness of
the latter by their warm and stimulating
qualities; and at the present day they are
to be found almost on every table, the
popular belief being that, when eaten fast-
ing, they possess the property of exciting
the appetite, and acting as a powerful anti-
scorbutic. The first attempt to cultivate
watercresses by artificial means in Europe
was made by Nicholas Meissner at Erfurt,
the capital of Upper Thuringia, about the
middle of the sixteenth century. The soil
and other circumstances being highly fa-
yourable for their growth, the experiment
proved successful, and the watercresses of
Erfurt soon acquired that celebrity for
their superior quality which they still
maintain, most of the cities on the Rhine
as well as the markets of Berlin, 120 miles
distant, being constantly supplied with
them. In the neighbourhood of London
the mode of cultivating watercresses was
first introduced by Mr. Bradbury at North-
fleet, Springhead, near Gravesend, and has
continued to spread, particularly in loca-
lities favourably situated with regard to
springs of water. Near Rickmansworth
in Hertfordshire, Waltham Abbey in Essex,
Uxbridge in Middlesex, and various other
places, there are plantations many acres !
in extent, which are scarcely sufficient to
supply the great demand for this popular
| Salad herb during the season. [W. BP. B.]
779
Che Treasury of Botany.
NASTURTIUM. The garden name of
Tropeolum,
NATA. The Bengalee name of the Bon-
duc nut tree, Guwilandina Bonduc,
NATANS. Floating under water like a
Conferva.
NATCHNEE. An Indian name for Zlew- |
sine coracana,
NATIVE BREAD. Mylitta.
NATJI. A name in Natal for a small
variety of Citrus nobilis.
NATSIATUM. The name of a genus of |
Phytocrenacee, represented by a climbing
shrub native of tropical Asia, with alter-
nate leaves, and small greenish dicecious
flowers, arranged in long hairy pendent
clusters. The calyx and corolla are five-
parted, and the disk five-lobed, each lobe
having two linear teeth. In the male flower
there are five stamens alternating with the
lobes of the corolla, with anthers opening
longitudinally ; and in the female the ovary |
is free, one-celled, with two pendulous
ovules. [M. T. M.]
NAUCLEA. An extensive genus of Cin-
chonacee, principally natives of tropical
Asia. Of the several sections, one frequent-
ly described as a distinct genus under the
name of Uncaria, is composed of climbing
shrubs having the old or sterile flower-
stalks converted into hooked spines ; the
others consist of middle-sized trees or
shrubs. Theleaves are opposite orin whorls
of three or four, and the flowers crowded
together upon receptacles forming dense
globose heads.
N. Gambir, or Uncaria Gambir, a native |
of the Malayan islands, yields the Gambir
or Terra Japonica of commerce. In a wild
state it is a rambling climber, but un- |
der cultivation it forms when trimmed a |
bushy shrub, seven or eight feet high, with
smooth oblong or ovate leaves, and globular |
heads of green and pink flowers upon the
upper flower-stalks, the lower ones being |
barren and converted into hooked spines.
Gambir, or Terra Japonica, is prepared by
boiling the leaves for several hours in large
cauldrons of water, after which they are
taken out and allowed to drain into the caul-
dron. The decoction is kept boiling until it
thickens,when itis left to cool; and is after-
wards poured into oblong moulds, where it
remains until it acquires the consistency of
clay, and is then cut into small cubes,which
are thoroughly dried and hardened in the
sun. Among the Malays the chief use of
Gambir is as a masticatory, in combina-
tion with the areca-nut and the betel-leaf ;
but considerable quantities are annually
exported to China for tanning purposes,
and likewise to this country, where it is |
used for tanning ‘kips’ for the upper >
leather of shoes, and also by dyers and
curriers. [A. §.]
NAVA. A genus of
to Lavatera, comprising a single species,
native of the Canary Isles.
The flower- |
each of them so twisted that what was
, the lower part of the flower becomes the
upper. The involucel or outer calyx is
_ three tofour-leaved, ultimately deciduous ;
' the true calyx bell-shaped with four to
six segments ; petals bluntish, with mem-
branous convolute stalks forming little
hollow pouches ; column bent downwards ;
ovary rounded, depressed, of numerous
crested lobes, attached to a central pro-
longed axis, each containing a single seed.
Fruit indehiscent. N. phwnicea has beauti-
ful pink flowers, and is arare plant in the
Canary Isles. The generic name is given
in honour of J. de Nava, the founder of
the Botanic Garden at Orotava. [M.T.M.]
NAVARRETIA. A genus of Polemo-
niacece, containing nine species, natives of
America. They are annual herbs, generally
alternate leaves, the lower ones sometimes
entire, and flowers in dense heads fur-
nished with spiny bracts. The calyx is
| obconical or tubular, campanulate, with
five very sharp lobes; the corolla tube
slender and the limb spreading, cut into
oblong lacinizw; the stamnens usually ex-
serted ; the disk minute ; and the capsule
seeds. This genus can scarcely be sepa-
rated from Collomia or Gilia, except by its
habit. (Ww. C.]
NAVELWORT. Cotyledon. —, VENUS'S.
Omphalodes linifolia,
NAVE-SHAPED. The same as Modioli-
form.
NAVET. (Fr.) Brassica Napus.
DETH. Brassica campestris. — D’'HIVER.
Brassica Napus oleifera. DU DIABLE.
Bryonia alba, SAUVAGE. Brassica
Napus.
NAVETTE.
vestris.
| NAVEW. Brassica campestris.
NAVIA. A genus of Brazilian herbs
belonging to the Bromeliacee, having
tufted leaves and downy flower-stalks,
bearing tufts of flowers in the axils of the
bracts. The perianth is divided into three
outer and three inner segments, two of the
former larger and more acutely keeled than
the third, the three inner petaloid seg-
ments conjoined below into a tube; sta-
mens six, hypogynous; ovary free, three-
celled ; stigmas three, thread-like ; capsule
membranous, three-valved. (M. T. M.)
NAVICULARIA. A genus of grasses
now included in Panicwm.
NAVICULAR. Boat-shaped. The same
as Cymbiform.
NAW. A kind of Ironwood met with in
Ceylon.
NEBBERK. An Arabian name for the
(Fr.) Brassica Napus syl-
Malvacee, allied fruit of the Jujube.
NEB-NEB, or NIB-NIB. The pods of Aca-
cia verdad, Which are used for tanning in
stalks are axillary or terminal, racemose,’ Egypt.
glutinous, often foetid, with pinnatisect |
ovoid and obtuse, with ovoid wingless |
88 SS eee
(eee The Treasury of Botany.
780
me. EBOO. An Indian name for the Lemon.
NEBULOSE. Clouded.
NECKERA. A beautiful genus of mosses,
the type of the Neckerei, which are distin-
guished from Hookeriet by the pinnate
branching, and the cuculliform frequently
| pilose veil. The peristome is double or
| single, and the branches almost always
flattened. The foliage is peculiarly elegant,
and is frequently beautifully undulated, as
in WV. crispa, which is one of our finest
mosses. Neckera, however, obtains its
maximum in hotter countries, though N.
pennata, which is almost cosmopolitan,
occurs as far north as Scotland. (M. J. B.]
NECKLACE-SHAPED. The same as Mo-
niliform.
NECKLACE-TREE. Ormosia.
NECKWEED. Cannabis sativa.
NECROSIS. Canker. A drying and dying
| of the branch of a tree, beginning with the
| bark and eating gradually inwards.
NECTANDRA. A considerable genus of
Lauwracee, abounding in Peru, Guiana, and
| the West Indian Islands. The species all
form large forest trees, with alternate
leaves, and loose axillary panicles or co-
rymbs of perfect flowers, having a six-
parted wheel-shaped calyx, the segments
of which fall away, while the tubular part
increases in size and ultimately forms a
cup, surrounding the lower part of the
one-seeded fruit; the twelve stamens are
arranged in four series, the nine outer
fertile, and the three inner sterile.
The Greenheart or Bibiri tree of British
Guiana, named Nectandra Rodici by Sir R.
Schomburgk, but by some botanists cou-
sidered a variety of NV. lewcantha, is a large
tree sixty or seventy feet high, frequently
without branches for the first fifty feet,
the trunk being between two and three
feet in diameter and covered with an ash-
coloured bark, which, under the name of
Bibiru bark, is used medicinally as a tonic
and febrifuge, its properties being due to
the presence of an uncrystallisable alka-
loid, found likewise in the seeds. These
latter, however, are more remarkable for
containing upwards of fifty per cent. of
stareh, which the Indians mix with rotten
wood, and make into a bitter disagreeable
kind of bread. The most valuable part of
the tree is its timber, large quantities of
which are regularly imported for ship-
building purposes, its great strength and
durability, together with the long lengths
in which it is obtainable, rendering it well
“suitedfor beams, planking, and similar pur-
poses ; and its reputation isso high that it
is placed in the first or twelve-year class
in Lloyd’s list of shipbuilding woods,
though it is by no means free from the
attacks of the ship-worm, or of the fungi
which are such a fertile cause of decay in
ships’ timbers. [A. 8.]
NECTAR. The honey of a flower; the
after the stamens and pistil have con-
sumed all that they require.
NECTARILYMA. A collection of long
hairs found on the inner surface of some
fiowers, as Menyanthes,
NECTARINE. A smooth-skinned variety
of the Peach, Amygdalus persica.
NECTARIUM, NECTARY. A place or
thing in which honey is secreted. Some
times also applied to any supplementary
or anomalous organ in a flower. F
NECTAROSCORDUM. A genus of bulb-
ous Liliaceew founded on Allium siculwm,
which differs not only from Alliwm, but
from the great majority of the order, in
having the ovary adhering to the perianth
at the base so as to be partly inferior; the
perianth also differs from that of Alliwm
in being somewhat bell-shaped, with a
short pear-shaped tube, and a six-parted
limb. In its habit, odour, and umbellate
flowers, it quite agrees with Allium. The
leaves are linear-lanceolate, channelled 5
and the scape two or three feet high, with
aloose umbel of green aud purplish flowers
on drooping pedicels. (J. T.8.]
NECTAROSTIGMA. A gland secreting
honey in certain flowers, asin Ranunculus.
NECTAROTHECA. Literally, a honey or
nectar case; the spur of certain flowers.
NECTRIA. A genus of ascomycetous
Fungi closely allied to Spheria, and com-
prising all the species which have naked
bright-coloured perithecia. Several ex-
hibit the most brilliant tints. N. cinna-
barina occurs in every garden on dead
currant twigs, always succeeding the
common Tubercularia, which is supposed
to be merely a young state of the Nectria.
The species are numerous, and abound in
temperate regions in either bemisphere,
though not confined tothem. ([M.J.B.]
NEEA. A genus of tropical American
trees and shrubs belonging to the Nycta-
ginacec. The flowers are panicled, with-
out involucre, but having a tubular peri-
anth, within which are included five to
eight stamens of unequal length; the
ovary contains a single erect ovule. The
fruit is contained within the hardened
persistent base of the perianth, but is not
united with it. (M. T. M.]
NEEDLES, SPANISH. An American
name for Bidens bipinnata.
NEEDLE-SHAPED. Linear, rigid, taper-
ing to a fine point from a narrow base, as
the leaves of juniper.
NEELA. An Indian name for Indigo.
NEELE. Loliwm temulentum.
NEEM, or NIM. Melia Azadirachta.
NEEMOOKA. An Indian name for Cly-
pea hernandifolia.
NEESIA. A genus of Sterculiacece, of
the tribe Bombacee, very nearly allied to
Durio; but the numerous filaments are
superfluous saccharine matter remaining
——_—$—S—$— ——_ —————————————
a ———— eee |
The Treasury of Batany,
781
almost free, and each bears only one or
two ring-shaped anthers. There are two
species, one from Java, the other from the
Malayan peninsula : both very large trees,
with alternate leaves scaly-white under-
neath, and rather large reddish flowers
in short racemes or clusters along the
branches. The fruit is hard and woody,
covered with asperities, and much reseni-
bling the durian in outer aspect, but with-
out its edible pulp.
NEFLIER. (Fr. Mespilus. — COTON- |
NIER. Cotoneaster vulgaris. — DU JA-
PON. Eriobotrya japonica.
NEGRETTE. (Fr.) A kind of olive.
NEGRO-CORN. A West Indian name for
the Turkish Millet or Dhurra.
NEGRO’S HEAD, Phytelephas macro-
carpa.
NEGUNDO. A North American tree be-
longing to the Aceracew, and distingnished
from the true maples by having pinnate
leaves. N. fraxinifolium, the Box Elder
or Ash-leaved Maple, a tree of forty feet
high, growing on the banks of rivers from
Pennsylvania to Carolina, is sometimes
introduced into English shrubberies. The
leaflets are opposite, deeply toothed, the
terminal one usually three-lobed. [C. A. J.}
NEILLIA. A genus of Rosacee of the
group Spireide, and closely allied to Spircea
itself, from which, however, it is distin-
guished by its seeds having copious fleshy
albumen. Two species are known, both
natives of the Himalayas, and both shrubs
with simple doubly-serrated leaves, and
racemes of white flowers. (A. 8.]
NEIPPERGIA chrysantha is a species of
Acineta, erected into a genus by Morren.
The points relied upon for its separation
were the erect instead of pendulous flower-
racemes, and the presence of a long blunt
papillose horn arising from the lower part
of the lip; but the racemes are not always
erect, and other species of Acineta have
analogous horns of different forms. It is
a native of Mexico, and has long racemes
of large golden-yellow flowers, which have
an aromatic odour at night but are odour-
less during the day. [A. 8.]
NEJA. A genus of Composite, consist-
ing of half a dozen South Brazilian peren-
nials or low undershrubs, generally hispid
with long spreading hairs, and bearing
scattered narrow linear finely pointed
leaves, and yellow flower-heads. In essen-
tial characters they only differ in their
rather narrower achenes from Chrysopsis,
with which they ought probably to be
united. The N. gracilis, occasionally met
with in our gardens, isa rather neat and |
pretty greenhouse plant.
NELSONIA. Asmall genus of Acantha-
cee, widely distributed over tropical and
subtropical regions in both the Old and the
New Worlds. The species consist of diffuse
often tomentose herbs, growing in low
moist localities, furnished with smallish
| NELU
leaves, and small solitary fiowers covered
by a single large bract, the lateral ones
being either deficient or very small. These
flowers are arranged in terminal or axillary
spikes like those of Origanum. The calyx
is unequally five-parted, and the corolla
two-lipped, with only two stamens, one
cell of the anther placed above the other.
The capsule has eight small seeds in each
cell. Cw. C.]
NELUMBIACEA, NELUMBIUM. A na-
‘tural order and genus of beautiful thala-
mifloral water-plants, belonging to Lind-
ley’s nymphalalliauce of hypogynous Exo-
rootstock, from which are sent up long
cylindrical leafstalks, bearing the plate-
like leaves in a peltate manner on their
| summit. These leaves are circular in out-
line, with radiating venation, and cover-
ed on the upper surface with a glaucous
bloom. The fiowers are also borne on long
stalks, traversed like those of the leaves by
| a number of air-canals, regularly disposed.
| The calyx consists of four to five deciduous
sepals; the corolla of numerous deciduous
petals, arranged in several rows; the sta-
| mens are numerous, in several rows, at-
' tached with the petals to the base of the
receptacle ; the stigma is sessile; the re-
ceptacle or torus is in form like a funnel;
and the ovaries, which are numerous, are
placed in sockets on the upper surface; the
ovule solitary,or sometimes two placed side
by side. The seeds contain an embryo with-
out albumen, but with thick cotyledons,
and a much-developed plumule.
N. speciosum, the Sacred Lotus, is inter-
esting for its associations, as well as for
the beauty of its rose-coloured flowers. It
_is found throughout India, China, Japan,
Australia, the Malay and Philippine Is-
lands, Persia, and even the Caspian Sea,
but is nolonger to be met with in the Nile.
Herodotus, however, describes the plant
with tolerable accuracy, comparing the re-
ceptacle of the flower to a wasp’s nest.
| Strabo and Theophrastus, likewise, men-
| tion the plant as a native of Egypt. Sculp-
tured representations of it abound among
the ruins of Egyptian temples, and many
other circumstances prove the veneration
paid to this plant by the votaries of Isis.
In a manuscript of Dioscorides supposed
to be of the twelfth century, formerly
in the Rinuccini library at Florence, there
is a figure of the Nelumbiwm, under the
name kuamos, while under the name lotos
a tolerably good representation of Celtis
australis is given. But the worship of the
Lotus was by no means confined to the an-
cient Egyptians, for in India, Tibet, China,
and Japan, the plant was deemed sacred,
and indeed it is still employed in religious
invocations and ceremonies. The leaves
are covered with a fine microscopic down,
which, by retaining a film of air over the
upper surface, prevents it from being
/wetted when water is poured on it, the
| water rolling off in drops; this has a very
' pretty appearance, the drops of water look-
‘ing like drops of molten silver. The Hin-
gens. They have an elongated horizontal |
NEMA |
‘Che Treasury of Botany.
doos have a proverb founded on this pecu-
liarity of the leaves, to the effect that the | Avil :
| lateral sepals projecting horizontally from
good and virtuous man is not enslaved by
passion nor polluted by vice; for though
he may be immersed in the waters of temp- |
tation, yet like a lotus leaf he will rise un-
injured by them. The leafstalks abound in
spiral fibres, which are carefully extract-
ed and used as wicks to burn inthe temples |
of India, before the idols. The rootstock
and seeds are eaten as foodin China, India,
and Australia, and medicinal properties |
are assigned to the viscid juice of the leaf-
stalks.
The young leaves of these plants float on
| the surface of the water, but as the stalk
supporting them lengthens they are carried
upwards. The fact of the contact of the
lower surface of the leaf with the water,
together with the structure of the upper
surface of the leaf as before described, ac- |
counts for the peculiar position of the ,
breathing pores or stomates, which are only
to be found within a small space in the |
| centre of the upper surface of the leaf op-
posite to its junction with the stalk. This
usually of a purplish hue.
space is of a lighter colour than the rest of |
the upper surface, and is devoid of the
covering of microscopic hairs, &c. The
breathing pores are in communication with |
the air-canals in the stalk. (M. T. M)
NEMA. In Greek compounds = the fila-
ment.
NEMATANTHERA. The name of a
Surinam shrub which constitutes a genus
of Piperacee. The leaves are alternate,
| They are all Brazilian.
they differ from the original species of
Corysanthes hy having very long filiform
beneath the lip, and similar loug filiform
erect petals. [A.8.]
NEME®. ~
wood of the species of Rhodorhiza.
ROSE. The same as Attar of Roses; an
oil obtained by distillation from Rosa da-
mascena, centifolia, and others. —, ROSE-
MARY. The volatile oil distilled from the
branches of Rosmarinus officinalis. —,
ROSIN. An oil obtained from the resin of
the pine-tree, used by painters for lubri-
cating machinery, and other purposes. —,
RUE. A volatile stimulant oil obtained
from the shoots of Ruta graveolens. —,
SAFFLOWER. Thesameas Kossumba oil,
—, SANDAL, or SANDER’S WOOD. The vo-
latile oil obtained from Santalum album,
much esteemed asa perfume. —, SAPU-
CAIA. The fixed oil expressed from the
kernels of Lecythis Zabucajo and others. —,
SARSAPARILLA. The volatile medicinal
oil obtained from Sarsaparilla. —, SASSA-
FRAS. The volatile stimulant oil distilled
from the wood of Sassafras officinale; also
a volatile oil obtained from Nectandra cym-
barum, an excellent solvent for resinous
guns. —, SAVIN. The volatile oil dis-
tilled from the green tops of Juniperus Sa-
bina. —, SEED. An indefinite name for
several kinds of oil which enter into com-
merce, especially for those made from til,
poppy, and other Indian seeds. —,SENNA.
A volatile medicinal oil distilled from
senna-leaves. —, SERINGA. An oil ob-
tained in Brazil from the fruits of Siphonia
elastica. —, SERPOLET. The essential
oil distilled from Thymus Serpyllun. —,
SESAMUM. The fixed oil obtained from
the seeds of the black til, a variety of Se-
samum orientale. —, SHANGHAR. The
fixed oil of Brassica chinensis. eae SIRI.
The same as Lemon-grass oil. SOAP-
NUT. The same as Poongum ( Oil.
SPEARMINT. The volatile aromatic oil
distilled from Mentha viridis. —, SPIKE.
The volatile oil obtained from Lavandula
Spica, used by painters on porcelain,
and in preparing varnish for artists;
also, the oil of Z. Stechas. —, SPIKE-
NARD. A druggist’s name for Grass Oil,
—, SPURRY. A lamp-oil obtained from
Spergula sativa. —, STAR-ANISE. The
volatile oi] distilled from the fruits of Jll-
cium anisatum. —, SUNFLOWER. The
fixed oil expressed from the achenes of
Helianthus annuus, searcely inferior to
olive oil. —,SWEET. The same as Olive
Oil. —,SWEET-BAY. The volatile form
of Laurel Oil. —, TALLICOONAH. The
same as Kundah Oil. —,TAR. The vola-
tile oil obtained by distilling tar.
TEUSS. A Chinese oil obtained from Ara-
chis, and used both for food and burning
/in lamps. —, THYME. The volatile oil
obtained from Thymus vulgaris, also ap-
OILc
Che Treasury af Botany.
plied in the shops to Marjoram Oil. —, TO-
BACCO, A volatile poisonous oil distilled
from Nicotiana Tabacum. —, TONQUIN.
The expressed perfumery oil obtained
from the seeds of Dipterix odorata. —,
TUBEROSE. A perfumery oil obtained
by maceration from the flowers of Poli-
anthes tuberosa. —, TUMIKA, A con-
crete fixed oil obtained from the seeds
of the wild mangosteen, Diospyros Embry-
opteris. —, TURPENTINE. The volatile
oil obtained by distillation from the resin-
ous juice of Pinus sylvestris, maritima,
and other coniferous trees; itis much used ;
in house-painting. —, UGGUR. An oil dis-
tilled from the wood of Aquilaria Agal-
locha, and esteemed for its perfume by the
Orientals. —, VALISALOO. The same as
Ram-til Oil. —, VERBENA. An essential
oil distilled from Aloysva citriodora ; also,
the same as Lemon-grass Oil. —, VE-
TIVER. The same as Khus-khus Oj]. —,
VIOLET. A perfumery oil obtained by
maceration from the flowers of Viola
odorata. —, WALNUT. The fixed drying
oil obtained from the kernels of Juglans
regia, valuable for domestic purposes. J
WINTERGREEN. The aromatic volatile
oil obtained from the fruit of Gaultheria
procumbens, used in medicine and by per-
fumers. —, WOOD. The balsam-like pro-
duct of Dipterocarpus turbinatus; also
a product of Chloroxylon Swietenia. --,
WORMSEED. The volatile anthelmintic
oil obtained from Ambrina anthelmintica.
—, YAMADOU. The fixed oil expressed
from the seeds of Myristica sebifera. —,
ZAKKOUM. An oil obtained in Palestine
from Lleagnus hortensis angustifolia,
OILCAKE. The residuum after express-
ing the oil of various seeds, especially lin-
seed and rape, which is used for cattle-
feeding, and as a manure.
OIL-PLANT. Sesamwm orientale.
OIL-SEED. Guizotia oleifera; also Rici-
nus communis. —, SIBERIAN. A Cana-
dian name for Camelina sativa,
OILY-GRAIN, Sesamum.
OKENTA. A genus of Nyctaginacee,
named in honour of the German philoso-
pher Oken, The only species, O. hypogaea,
a native of Vera Cruz, has a prostrate stem,
viscid leaves, and solitary purple flowers,
enclosed within a three-leaved involucre.
The perianth has a regularly five-cleft
limb with notched segments, and from
fifteen to eighteen stamens, united at the
base. The fruit is marked with ten ribs,
and is enclosed within the hardened corky
base of the perianth. (M. T. M.]
OKRA, or OKRO. Abelmoschus esculen-
tus. Seealso OCHRA,
OLACACEZ, (Olacinee, Olacads). Ana-
tural order of thalamifloral dicotyledons
helonging to Lindley’s hberberal alliance of
hypogynous Exogeus.
pical trees or shrubs, with simple alternate
exstipulate leaves, which are, however, |
sometimes abortive. Calyx small, gamo-
sepalous; petals three to six, hypogynous,
Tropical or subtro- |
| free, or adhering in pairs by means of the
stamens,valvate in estivation; stamens hy-
pogynous, the fertile three to ten, alternate
with the petals, the sterile Opposite to
them, inserted either upon the external
elevated margin, or outside the conspicu-
| ous disk ; Ovary one to three or four-celled;
/ ovules one to three, pendulous from a
| central placenta; fruit fleshy, one-celled,
one-seeded, indehiscent, often surrounded
by the enlarged calyx. (J. H. B.J
OLAX. The typical genus of Olacacee,
; containing about a dozen species, mostly
Asiatic and Australian. A few are small
or climbing sometimes thorny shrubs,
with entire smooth leaves, and small
whitish flowers either solitary or in short
axillary racemes. The calyx is cup-shaped
and very small at first, but it increases in
size and eventually entirely encloses the
ripe fruit ; the petals are either six, joined
in pairs by the fertile stamens cohering
hetween them, or five, four being in pairs,
and the fifth free; three (rarely four or
five) of the stamens are fertile and five or
six sterile, the former being alternate with
and the latter opposite the petals to which
celled ovary contains three ovules hanging
from the apex of a free central column,
and ripens into a dry one-seeded fruit.
O. zeylanica is a small tree about twenty
feet high, abundant in the southern part
of Ceylon, where it is called Malla. Its
young .branches are sharply angled and
marked with fine transverse wrinkles; its
leaves egg-shaped, pointed, and smooth,
and its racemes consisting of a few short-
stalked flowers. The Cingalese eat the
leaves in their curries ; and use the wood,
which possesses a foetid smell and saltish
taste, in putrid fevers. {A. 8.]
OLDENLANDIA. Some botanists re-
gard this as a section of Hedyotis, while
others make it a separate genus, charac-
terised by the fruit not separating into two
carpels, but opening at the top in two
valves, bearing the partition in their cen-
tre. It is a very extensive group of Cin-
chonacece, and is widely dispersed over
tropical and subtropical Asia, Africa,
Australia, and tropical and temperate
America. The species are low spreading
herbaceous or rarely erect somewhat
shrubby plants, with opposite or whorled
leaves,having their stipules unitedwith the
leafstalks and usually fringed with several
bristles, and small flowers either solitary
or in clusters in the axils of the leaves or
rarely in terminal leafy panicles. The
calyx and corolla are four-lobed, the an-
thers protruding out of the corolla tube,
and the style entire or two-lobed.
O. umbellata, the Chayroot plant, is in its
wild state a low widely-spreading almost
stemless plant, but under cultivation it
assumes amore erect habit and grows six
or eight inches high. It is a biennial, with
narrow somewhat whorled leaves, and
small white flowers in short racemes, hav-
! ing one to three-flowered stalks. Its long
trees, but the greater number are erect |
they all partly adhere; and the free one- ||
—E
_ of it being too heavy.
_ useful in certain parts, such as for beams,
| pidly.
809
The Treasury of Botany.
[OLEA
slender twisted roots, commonly known as
Chay-root, yield ared dye, and are largely
employed by the dyers of Southern India,
the plant being there extensively culti-
yated. Several shades varying from pale
to very deep red are dyed with them, or by
combination with other dyestuffs a fine
chocolate is produced, while with an iron
mordant they give a deep black. The cele-
brated red turbans of Madura are dyed
with chayroot, as also are the chocolate-and-
red handkerchiefs known as pulicats or
bandanas, which are exported to the West
Indies and slave States of America for the
use of the negroes. [A. 8]
OLDFIELDIA. During the past halt-
century several kinds of hard timber have
been brought into use by shipbuilders,
and among these not the least important
is that known as African Oak or African
Teak, which however, botanically speak-
ing, is neither an oak nor a teak; but, ac-
cording to the most reliable information,
is the produce of a large tree belonging to
the Euphorbiacee to which the name of
Oldjieldia africana has been given. All that
is at present known of this tree isitsleaves
and its fruit. The former are digitate,
having from five to nine short-stalked leat-
lets radiating from a common leafstalk ;
and the latter a roundish three-furrowed
three-celled capsule nearly one inch in dia-
meter, splitting through the middle of the
cellsinto three valves bearing the partition
in their centre but having no external mark
indicating its position, each cell containing
one or two seeds hanging from the central
column. Though nearly one-third stronger
than either English oak or Malabar teak,
African Oak or Teak is not so generally use-
ful as those woods, its ponderous weight de-
tracting greatly from its value and render-
ing it unsuitable as an exclusive material
for shipbuilding, the vessels built entirely
It is, however, very
keelsons, waterways, shelf-pieces, &c., and
particularly in steamboats, as it will stand
a great degree of heat in the wake of fires,
where there is a free current of air, but
when in confined situations it decays ra-
The sapwood, like that of other
timbers, is also very subject to decay ; and
even the solid heartwood does not escape
the attacks of large lary, or from being
perforated by teredos. {A. S.J]
OLD-MAID. A West Indian name for
| Vinea rosea.
OLD-MAN. A name given by rustics to
the Southernwood, Artemisia Abrotanwnv.
OLD-MAN’S BEARD. Clematis Vitalba;
also Geropogon, and Tillandsia usneordes.
OLD-MAN’S EYEBROW. Drosera binata.
OLD-MAN’S HEAD. Pilocereus senilis.
OLD SOW. Melilotws cceeruleus, or Trigo-
nella coerulea, which gives its peculiar fla-
vour to chapziger cheese.
OLD-WOMAN'S BITTER. Picramnia An-
tidesma ; also Citharexylum cinereum.
OLD-WOMAN'S TREE. Quiina jamavr-
censis,
OLEACE. (Oleinew, Lilacece, Fraxinee,
Oliveworts.) A natural order of corollifloral
dicotyledons belonging to Lindley’s solanal |
alliance of perigynous Exogens, and con-
sisting of trees or shrubs, with opposite
simple or compound leaves, and herma-
phrodite or unisexual flowers. Calyx ga-
mosepalous, persistent ; corolla four-cleft,
sometimes of four petals connected in pairs
by means of the filaments, sometimes want-
ing; stamens free, two (rarely four), alter-
nate with the corolline segments; ovary
free, two-celled; ovules in pairs, collateral
or pendulous. Fruit drupaceous, baccate
or capsular, sometimes samaroid; seeds
often by abortion solitary. The plants of
the order are bitter, tonic, and astringent,
and some yield fixed wil. Olea ewropea is
the olive-tree ; and several species of Ornus,
more particularly O. rotundifolia and O,
europea, yield manna. They are natives
chiefly of temperate regions, and occur in
North America, Asia, Europe, and New
Holland. There are upwards of ascore of
genera, including Olea, Fraxinus, and Sy-
ringa; and nearly 150 species. [J. H. B.J
OLEA. The order Oleacece takes its name
from this genus, of which, in addition to
the Common Olive, about thirty species
are known, mostly belonging to Asiatic
and African countries, but some few occur-
ring in Australia and New Zealand. Many
are trees varying from twenty to fifty feet
high, and producing hard useful tiniber,
while others are large shrubs. Al have
Olea europea.
entire leathery evergreen leaves, and
small whitish frequently fragrant flowers,
either inaxillary racemes or clusters or in
axillary or terminal panicles. They have
a four-lobed calyx and corolla, the latter
wanting in the New Zealand species, two
| stamens placed opposite each other with
their anthers projecting, and a two-celled
ovary with two pendulous ovules in each
cell. The fruit has an oily flesh and a bony
two-celled stone, one of the cells being
OLEA]
Che Creasury of Botany.
810
frequently abortive, and the other ripening
only one seed.
The Common Olive, O. europea, was one
of the plants brought into cultivation ata
very early period of man’s history,and con-
siderable doubts now exist as to its native
country; some authors supposing itto have
originally belonged to Western Asia, from
whence it migrated into Southern Europe
and Northern Africa, while others regard
it as indigenous to both Europe and Asia.
The tree seldom exceeds twenty feet in
height, and has oblong or lance-shaped
leaves smooth upon the upper surface but
hoary underneath, axillary erect racemes
of flowers, and pendulous ellipsoidal fruits.
It isa tree of slow growth, very tenacious
of life and of great longevity—so great,
indeed, that it is thought probable that
the trees at present existing in the Vale of
Gethsemane are those which existed at the
commencement of the Christian era.
Two varieties of Olive are distinguished,
namely : the Oleaster or Wild Olive, the
branches of which are more or less four-
sided and spiny, the leaves oblong or oval,
and the fruit small and valueless; and the
Cultivated Olive (var. sativa), which has
roundish unarmed branches, lance-shaped
leaves, and large oily fruits varying in
form, size, and colour in each of the nume-
rous subvarieties. The principal products
of this tree are olive-oil and pickling olives,
and for these it is extensively cultivated
in Italy, Southern France, Spain, and other
parts of Southern Europe, in Northern
Africa, Western Asia, Australia, &c. The
oilis derived froin the flesh of the fruit,
and is obtained by first passing the olives
through a mill with crushing stones ar-
ranged so as to bruise the flesh without
breaking the kernels, after which the mass
is put into bags and subjected to pressure
in a screw-press—the first product being
termed virgin oil. A second quality is ob-
tained by moistening the marc or cake with
boiling water and re-pressing it; and a
third by crushing the cake so as to break
the stones,and then boiling and again press-
ingit. Olive-oil is imported from several
Italian ports, and also from France, Spain,
Portugal, Morocco, &e. That from Lee-
horn, called Florence oil, is the kind used
in this country as salad oil, and comes in
flasks surrounded by rushwork; but Galli-
poli oil, which forms the bulk of that im-
ported, comes in casks, and Lucca oil in
jars holding nineteen gallons. In the olive
countries, oil forms an important article
of food, but with us it is only eaten as a
condiment, the bulk of the large quantity
imported heing consumed in the arts and
manufactures. The pickling olives are
the unripe fruits deprived of a portion of
their bitterness by soaking in water to
which lime and wood ashes are sometimes
added, and then bottled in salt-and-water
flavoured witharomatics. The wood of the
Olive-tree is beautifully clouded and veined,
especially the root part. (A. 8.]
OLEAGINOUS. Fleshy in substance, but
filled with oil.
' OLEANDER, WNerium Oleander,
| OLEANDRA. A genus of ferns belong-
|ing to the Aspidiew, amongst which they
| are known by their simple fronds, com-
| bined with free veins, and sori placed near
the base of the veins. They have globose
sori and reniform indusia, and hence hay-
ing also free veins, they are technically
Oleandra Wallichii.
not far removed from Lastrea: but their
aspect is altogether different, and they are
generally regarded as distinct. The rhi-
zomes are creeping in some, as O. nodosa,
erect and frutescent in others as O. nerii-
formis; but the stipites are nodosely arti-
culate, and the fronds undivided and strap-
shaped, the veins being simple or forked
and parallel, and the sori placed very near
the mid-rib of the fronds. They are
tropical or sub-tropical plants of Asia, ||
Africa, and America. (T. M.]
OLEANDRE. (Fr.) Neriwm.
OLEARIA. A genus of Composite of
the tribe Asteroidee, very nearly allied to
Aster itself, and only distinguished from
Eurybia, which generally represents Aster
in Australiaand New Zealand, bythe pappus
being more distinctly double, and the outer
ring of sete being shorter and often more
chaff-like. It consists of about a dozen
shrubs, natives of Australia or New Zea-
land, with small entire or toothed leaves,
cottony underneath. The fiower-heads are
usually larger than in Furybia, and either
solitary or two or three together at the
summit of the branches. One species, 0.
dentata, from New South Wales, has been
occasionally cultivated in our greenhouses.
OLEASTERS, Lindley’s name for the
Eleagnacee.
OLERACEOUS. Having esculent pro-
perties, that is to say, fit for kitchen use, of
the nature of a potherb. Also, growing in
cultivated places.
OLFERSIA. A genus of acrostichaceous
ferns with creeping rhizomes and dimor-
phous fronds, found chiefly in tropical
America. The typical species is O, cervind,
|
|
_ which has pinnate sterile fronds, the pinnze
traversed by parallel simple or forked
veins,connected at the margin by a straight
marginal vein. The fertile contracted
fronds are pinnato-pinnatifid or bipinnate,
| and covered on both surfaces with spore-
' cases. With this are sometimes associated
a few other species having the marginal
vein arcuate, as in the South American 0.
longifolia ; or having the marginal vein zig-
zag with an excurrent veinlet from each
exterior angle, as in the St. Helena O. sub-
diaphana. [T. M.]
OLIBANUM, AFRICAN. The fragrant
gum-resin produced by Boswellia papyri-
fera. —, INDIAN. The gum-resin of Bos-
| wellia thurifera, also called B. serrata.
OLIETTE. (Fr.) Papaver somniferum.
OLIGOS. In Greek compounds=a small
number. It is generally used in contrast
with many (poly), when no specific number
the number of whichis small, but variable ;
thus oligocarpous is applied to sori in which
the spore-cases are few in number.
OLIO DI MARMOTTA. A Piedmontese
_ Rhododendron ferrugineum.
| OLIVACEUS, OLIVE-GREEN. A mix-
ture of green and brown.
| OLIVE. Olea europea. —, BARBA-
| DOS WILD. Bontia daphnoides. :
| BLACK. Bucida Buceras. —, CALIFOR-
NIAN. Oreodaphne californica. —, SPU-
| RIOUS, of Victoria. Notelea ligustrina.
—, WILD. Elwagnus angustifolius; also
Rhus Cotinus and Daphne Thymelea.
| — of India. Olea dioiva; also Putranjiva
Roxburghti. —, — of the West Indies.
Ximenia americana; also Bucida Buceras,
and Bucida capitata.
| OLIVE-BARK TREE, Bucida Buceras,
_ OLIVETIER. (Fr.) £leodendron,
;
;
| OLIVE-WOOD. Eleodendron: also the
; yellowish fancy wood of the Olive-tree,
i OLIVEWORTS. Lindley's name for the
| Oleacee.
| OLIVIER.
(Fr.) Olea; also applied to
| the West Indian wood of Bucida Buceras. |
| — _BATARD. Bontia daphnoides. — DE
| BOHEME. Eleagnius angustifolius, —DES
| BARBADES. Bontia daphnoides. — ODO-
| RANT. Osmanthus.
| OLLUCO. (Fr.) Mellocatuberosa.
| OLMEDTA. A genus of Peruvian trees
| of the family Artocarpacee. The fiowers
are dicecious ; the males attached to a glo-
bose receptacle, surrounded by an invo-
_lucre of numerous bracts, and having a
‘tubular perianth with two or four erect
; Segments, opposite to which the stamens
) are placed ; the females solitary, surround-
| ed by numerous overlapping bracts, tubu-
lar, contracted at the throat, with aslightly
\four-toothed limb, an ovate one-celled
| Ovary, with solitary pendulous ovules, and
ja style dividing into two long thread-like
—_
‘name for the oil obtained from the budsof |
is employed, as in the definition of things |
| scales.
branches. The fruit isenclosed within the
thickened fleshy perianth, protected by the
involucre. (M. T. Mj
OMALANTHUS. A small genus of Eu-
phorbiacee, confined to the tropics of Asia
and New Holland. The plants have long-
stalked entire leaves, and terminal! spikes
of inconspicuous unisexual flowers, the
males in clusters of three or four on the
upper part of the spike, and the females
solitary at the base. Both have a calyx of
two flat semicircular leaves notched and
glandular at the base; the males contain-
ing six to ten stamens with short flat fila-
ments partly adhering to each other, and
the females a somewhat cylindrical two-
celled ovary, terminated by a thick two-
pronged style and two stigmas. The fruits
are two-celled and two-valved, each cell |
containing a solitary seed. [A. S.J
OMALOTHECA. A generic name adopt-
ed by some authors for the Gnaphalium
supinum, which differs from other species
in the outer row of female florets being
in a single series, and in the flattened
achenes. It is a small tufted perennial
herb found in Alpine places in Europe and
Western Asia, and not uncommon on
some of our highland mountains. The
narrow leaves are clothed with white
down, and the small] flower-heads at the
end of the stalk have brown involucral
Sometimes very dwarf varieties
about half an inch high are found, and in
these the flower-heads are sessile in the
midst of the leaves. (A. A. BJ
OMANDER-WOOD. A variety of Cala-
mander wood obtained in Ceylon from
Diospyros Ebenaster.
OMBROPHYTUM. A genus of Balano-
phoracee, consisting of fleshy herbaceous
plants,with shield-likerootstocks whichare
attached to the roots of trees. The flower-
stalk is surrounded at the base by a lea-
thery or woody sheath, the flowers them-
selves heing crowded along the sides of
the little stalks supporting the peltate
bracts, unisexual and moneecious, the
females having two styles. These plants,
according to Péppig, are boiled and eaten
like fungi; they spring up suddenly in
Peru after rain, whence the name from the
Greek ombros, a shower, and phuton, a
plant. (M. T. M.)
OMIME-ROOT. Plectranthus ternatus.
OMLAH.
| PASHIUBA, or PAXIUBA. Triartea exor-
“2
rhiza. —,PATAWA. Qnocarpus Batava.
—, PEACH. Guilielma speciosa. —, PIAS-
SABA. Attalea funifera; also Leopoldinia
Piassaba —,PINANG. Areca Catechu, —;
RATTAN. Calamus Rotang, rudentum, and
other species. —, SAGO. Sagus Rumphii
and S, levis. —, TALIERA, Corypha Ta-
Viera. —, TALIPOT. Corypha umbraculi-
Jera. —, THATCH. Sabal Blackburniana.
—, TUCUMA. Astrocaryum Tucuma. —,
WAX. Ceroxylon or Iriartea andicola. -,
—, of Brazil. Copernicia cerifera.
WINE. Cocos butyracea. —, ZANORA,
Triartea exorrhiza,
PALM (adj. PALMARIS). Three inches,
or the breadth of the four fingers of the
hand,
PALMACE. (Palme, Palms.’ A na-
tural order of petaloid monocotyledonous
plants belonging to Lindley’s palmal alli-
ance of hypogynous Endogens, The flowers
are bisexual unisexual or polygamous, on
a terminal often-branched spadix, enclosed
| in a one or many-valyed spathe. Perianth
| six-parted, the three inner segments often
Latania, |
larger, and sometimes deeply connate ; sta-
mens inserted into the base of the perianth;
ovary free, usually composed of three car-
pels, more or less completely united. Fruit
drupaceous or nut-like, or baceate, often
| with a fibrous covering ; seed with cartila-
ginous or horny albumen; embryo small,
They are arborescent plants, with simple
rarely branched trunks, marked with the
scars of the leaves, which are terminal,
pinnate or fan-shaped, with plicate verna-
tion and parallel simple veins, and often
with spiny petioles. Natives of tropical
regions chiefly, they impart to them much
of their botanical physiognomy. Most of
them have unbranched stems, attaining
sometimes a height of 190 feet, and send-
ing out clusters of large leaves, from the
axil of which bunches of flowers proceed,
| Although the flowers are small, still the
| inflorescence, taken collectively, has often
a most imposing aspect. Linnawus called
| them the Princes of the Vegetable King-
| dom.
Martius estimates the species at
nearly 600, of Which about one-sixth have
| fan-shaped leaves. They have been divided
| by, him into various tribes, depending
chiefly on the nature of the ovary ovules
and fruit ; and sections are formed accord-
ing as the leaves are pinnate or flabelli-
form, and the stems are spiny or not.
The properties of the plants of this order
are very various. In the countries in which
they grow they are used for supplying food
and for forming habitations. The fruit of
some is eatable. Many supply oil, wax,
starchy matter, and sugar, which latter is
fermented so as to form an intoxicating
beverage. Their fibres are employed for
ropes, and the reticulum surrounding their
leaves is sometimes manufactured into
brushes.
The Palm of the Bible seems to be Pha-
nix dactylifera, the drupaceous fruit of
which supplies food to many of the inhabit-
ants of Arabia and Africa. Cocos nucifera,
the cocoa-nut palm, is one of the most
Sa Aiming eS ies
Pe
Che Treasury of Botany.
838
useful, supplying food, clothing, materials
for houses, and utensils of various kinds,
ropes, and oil. The palm-oil imported from
the West Coast of Africa is obtained by
bruising the fruits of Elwis guineensis and
E. melanococca. The betel-nut is the produce
of Areca Catechu, and from it an extract is
prepared of an astringent nature resem-
bling catechu. Fine sago is said to he pro-
cured from Sagus levis and S. Rumphii,
found in the eastern islands of the Indian
Ocean. Sago, as well as sugar and a kind
of palm-wine, are procured from Caryota
urens. The date-sugar of Bengal is the
produce of Phanix sylvestris. Ceroxylon
or Triartea andicola yields wax, which
forms a coating over itstrunk. Copernicia
cerifera is another wax-palm., Calamus
Rotang is used as cane under the name of
rattans. Calamus rudentum, the cable
cane, a native of the East Indies, Cochin-
China, and the Moluccas, grows scmetimes
to the length of 500 feet. The fruit of
Attalea funifera is known by the name of
coquilla-nut, and its hard pericarp is used
for making umbrella-handles, &e. The
spathe of Manicaria sacerfera comes off in
the form of a conical cap, and is used as a
covering for the head in the West Indies.
Chamerops humilis is the only European
species of palm. The doom-palm of Egypt
(Hyphene thebaica) has a trunk which di-
vides in a dichotomous manner; its peri-
carp is used as food, and has the taste of
gingerbread. In the parched districts be-
tween the rivers Dande and Zenza, in tro-
pical Africa, Welwitsch came upon a palm
forest five leagues in length, which con-
sisted exclusively of the crowded stems of
a branched palm belonging probably to
Hyphene. Like most African palms, this
yields an excellent wine. Areca, Caryota,
Sagus, Borassus, Corypha, Phenix, Cocos,
and leis are examples of the genera.
See Plates 7, 11, 12,18, and 18 for illustra-
tions of this family. (J. H. BJ
PALMA-CHRISTI. Ricinus communis.
PALMATE. Having five lobes, the mid-
ribs of which meet in a common point, so
that the whole bears some resemblance to
a human hand; as the leaf of the Maple.
PALMATIFID. Cut halfway down in a
palmate manner. Palmatilobed means cut
into shallow divisions in a palmate manner ;
palmatiparted, or palmatisected, cut nearly
to the base in a palmate manner—a near
approach to digitate.
PALM BUTTER. The same as Palm Oil.
PALMIFORM, PALMATIFORM. When
numerous ribs of aleaf are arranged as in
the palmate form, radiating from the top
of the petiole.
PALMINERVED. The same as Palm-
veined.
PALMELLEZ. Anatural order of green-
spored Alg@, characterised by the plants
being composed of free or merely conglo-
merated cells propagated by the organisa-
tion of their endochrome, which is mostly ;
quaternary, and sometimes transformed
into zoospores. In some species, as P.
botryoides, though the propagation takes
place by division of the endochrome, a por-
tion of the original hyaline stem always
separates at the same time, so that we have
adichotomousstructure. The endochromes
are not always green: indeed, various co-
lours, as blue, yellow, &c., are assumed by
some of the more obscure species. Many
productions assigned to this order are
doubtless mere transitional states of higher
plants. The gonidia of some of the gela-
tinous lichens are multiplied like Palmella
and Hematococcus, While the greater part
follow Nostochinee. Protococcus nivalis,
or the Red Snow, is one of the most gene-
rally known examples of the order, though ||
several, like the bloodstains at the base of |
walls, Protococcus cruentus, are amongst
the commonest Alge. (M. J. BJ
PALMETTO. A common name for se-
yeral of the Fan-palms, but especially Sa-
bal Palmetto. —,HUMBLE. Carludovica
insignis. —, ROYAL. Thrinax parviflora,
and Sabal wmbraculifera. —, SILVER-
LEAVED, Thrinax argentea. —, SMALL.
Carludovica.
PALMIER A EVENTAIL, or P. NAIN-
(Fr.) Chamerops humilis.
PALMISTE, (Fr.) Chamecerops.
PALM-VEINED. Having the principal
veins radiating from a common point.
PALMYRA-WOOD. A name given to
the woody parts of the trunks of Cocos nu-
cifera and Borassus flabelliformis.
PALO. A diuretic extract obtained from
Tinospora cordifolia. — BLANCO, A Chi-
lian name for Flotovia diacanthoides. —
COTO. Sargassum bacciferum, and other
South American seaweeds. — DE BUBA.
Jacaranda filicifolia. — DE CRUZ, Brow-
nea grandiceps. —DE LOS BRUJOS. Ly-
cioplesium pubiflorum. — DE PAN. Ar-
tocarpus incisa. DE SAN JUAN. La-
sionema roseum. —DE VACA. Brosimum |} ;
— DE VELAS. Parmen- ||.
Galactodendron.
tiera cereifera. — MATO. Lycioplesium ||
pubiflorum, the Tree of the Magicians. |}
—NEGRO. Euxenia grata. — SANTO. A
Paraguay name for Lignum-vite.
PALOMBINA. A sort of grape culti-
vated in Italy.
PALOMMIER. (Fr. Gauwltheria.
PALSYWORT. Primula veris.
PALUDOSE, PALUSTRIS. Growing in
marshy places.
PALUNG. An Indian name for a native
Beetroot.
PALUNGEO, An Indian name for the
fibre of Hibiscus cannabinus.
PAMELLE. (Fr.) Hordeum distichon.
_PAMEROON-BARK., Moschoxylon Swart-
zi.
PAMPELMOUSE, or POMPELMOOSE,
839
Che Treasury of Botany.
[PAND
(Fr.) Thefruit of the Shaddock, Citrus de-
cumana,
PAMPHILIA. A genus of Brazilian
trees of the family Styracacee. The sur-
face of the plants is densely covered with
ruddy-coloured woolly hairs; flowers in
axillary clusters; calyx bell-shaped, five-
toothed ; corolla five-cleft, twice the length
of the calyx, its segments bent inwards;
stamens five, the filaments united below,
shorter than the anthers, which are united
at their backs by a membranous prolonga-
tion of the filaments ; ovary free, three-
celled ; ovules erect, solitary ; style one ;
stigma three-lobed. (M. T. M.]
PANAIS. (Fr.) Pastinaca.
PANAX. A genus of Araliacee, com-
prising herbs, shrubs, or trees, natives of
' tropical and Northern Asia and America.
The leaves are usually palmately compound
with sheathing leafstalks; and their flow-
ers greenish, arranged in an umbellate
manner on branching flower-stalks. They
have five spreading petals, five stamens,
and eight styles, two with simple stigmas.
The fruit issucculent, orbicular or divided
into two lobes, rarely cylindrical, crowned
by a fleshy disk, and divided internally into
two one-seeded compartments.
The name Panaz is an adaptation of the
Greek word panakés, signifying a panacea,
or remedy for all complaints, in allusion
to the supposed or real virtues possessed
by some of these plants. Thus the root of
P. Schinseng is highly esteemed by Chinese
physicians, who affirm that it is able to
ward off or remove fatigue, to invigorate
the enfeebled frame, to restore the ex-
hausted animal powers, to make old people
young, andin a word to render man im-
mortal if anything on earth can doso. Hence
the name Ginseng, which signifies ‘ Won-
der ofthe World.” At Pekinit issaid some-
times to have been worth its weight in
gold. In Europe the root has failed to pro-
Panax quinquefolium.
duce any remarkable effects, though it
is described as mucilaginous, bitter, and
slightly aromatic. It is a native of North-
ern Asia. P. quinquefolium, a native of
North America, has been sometimes con-
founded with the foregoing. Its roots are
exported from America to China, where
they are highly valued. P. Sruticosum, P.
cochleatum, and P. Anisum have all aroma-
tic properties. Some of the species are
cultivated as objects of curiosity in this
country. (M. T. M.]
PANCE, PAUNCH, or PAWNCE. Viola
tricolor.
PANCRAIS. (Fr.) Pancratiwm.
PANCRATIUM. A genus of Amarylli-
dace, and the type of the pancratiform
section of the order, distinguished by the
presence of a cup or coronet, on which
the stamens are borne. There are about
y"
/)
Yi
i
{ Ta J
} Nii
Pancratium maritimum.
half a dozen species found in South Europe,
North Africa, Syria, Arabia, and Carolina,
and as many more in India and the adja-
cent islands. They are bulbous plants,
with lorate deciduous or persistent leaves,
and an umbel of white flowers termina-
ting a solid scape. The perianth tube is
straight and elongated with a funnel-shap-
ed throat, the limb six-parted and spread-
ing, and the cup conspicuous funnel-shaped
six-lobed, bearing six stamens between
the lobes. The ovary is three-celled, with
many ovules in each cell. The European
P. maritimum, though not now regarded as
officinal, has properties resembling those
of the squill. It and P. illyricwm may be
grown at the foot of a wall. The tropi-
cal species form handsome stove-plants.
Many of the latter are now separated under
the name of Hymenocallis. (T. M.}
PANDANACE®, (Cyclanthee, Freycine-
tie, Screwpines.) A natural order of mo-
nocotyledonous plants, belonging to Lind-
ley’s aral alliance of Endogens. They are
trees or bushes, sometimes with adventi-
tious roots, long imbricated amplexicaul
leaves, usually with spiny margins and
backs, and unisexual or polygamous avon
PAND |
he Treasury of Botany.
840
ers, covering the whole of the spadix. Pe-
rianth none, or a few scales. Male flowers:
stamens numerous ; filaments with single
two to four-celled anthers. Female flow-
ers: ovaries one-celled, united in parcels ;
the ovules solitary or numerous, and the
stigmas sessile, equal to the carpels in
number. Fruit either fibrous drupes col-
‘lected into parcels, orberries ; seeds solitary
in the drupes, numerous in the berries ;
embryo minute. They are natives of tro-
pical regions, and are arranged in two sec-
tions :—Pandanee, with undivided leaves
and no perianth ; and Cyclanthee, with fap-
shaped or pinnate leaves, and scaly flowers.
The limits of the genera are not very clear-
ly settled, but examples occur in Carlu-
dovica, Pandanus, and Nipa. The flowers
of some of the plants are fragrant; the
seeds of Pandanus are used as food; and
the juice has in some instancesastringent
properties. fd ao B:)
PANDANUS. One of the two simple-leav-
ed genera of Pandanacece, and the principal
genus of the order. It is distinguished by
its male and female flowers being always
on separate plants ; and by the male inflo-
rescence being a compound spadix made
up of a number of short catkin-like spikes,
each of which bears an immense number
of little naked flowers, with indefinite sta-
mens ;and the female a globular or oblong
head consisting of very numerous closely-
packed ovaries, each containing a single
ovule. There are a considerable number
of species, perhaps thirty or more, all of
which are confined to the eastern hemi-
sphere,and a very large proportion of them
to the islands of the Indian Archipelago,
and the Mascaren Islands, abounding prin-
cipally in the vicinity of the sea,and some-
times covering large tracts of country
Pandanus utilis.
with an almost impenetrable mass of vege-
tation. Some grow to a large size, form-
ing trees with much-branched stems, the
latter being an uncommon circumstance
amongst trees of the orders to which the
Pandanacee are allied. The majority, how-
ever, are large bushes about ten or fifteen
feet high. Their leaves—which are very
long and narrow, tough and leathery, and
armed along the midrib and edges with
sharp recurved prickles—are arranged in a
triple spiral series towards the ends of the
branches, forming dense tufts or crowns ;
it is from their resemblance to those of
the pine-apple that the name Screwpine is
derived. The lower parts of the branches
and stem are naked, but densely marked
with the annular scars left by the clasping
bases of fallen leaves. Their fruits con-
sist of a number of wedge-shaped clusters
of drupes congregated into often large
cone-like heads,
The species of Pandanus are remark-
able for their aerial roots, with large
cup-like spongioles. P. Candelabrum is
the Chandelier-tree of Guiana, and is so
called on account of its mode of branch- |} —
ing.. The most useful is P. wtilis, the
Vacona or Bacona of the Mauritius, in
which island it is not only a very common
wild plant, but is Jargely cultivated for
the sake of its leaves, which are exten-
sively consumed in the manufacture of the
bags or sacks in which sugar is exported.
It is of these sacks, when done with as
sugar-sacks, that the well-known flat
square fish-bags, commonly used in our
markets, are made. Thefruit of P. fetidus
is extremely fcetid, while the flowers of
P. odoratissimus are very fragrant. The
seeds of some are eaten. Several are very
ornamental in our hothouses. See Plates
2c, 69, 7g, and 13a. [A. S.]
PANDIPAVE. (Fr.) Momordica Cha-
rantia.
PANDOREA. The only genus of Bigno-
niacee with twining branches, like those of
a Convolvulus, and consisting of only three
species: two of which, P. australis ( Bigno-
nia or Tecoma australis of some writers)
and P. gasminoides (Tecoma jasmenoides
of Lindley), are widely distributed over the
eastern part of New Holland; whilst a third
species, P. leptophylla (Tecoma leptophylla of
Blume), is confined to New Guinea. The
two former species are inmates of our con-
servatories, and esteemed on account of
their handsome pink flowers, and graceful
branches. P. australis is a very variable
plant in foliage, and goes under the various
names of Tecoma Oxleyi, floribunda, diversi-
folia, and ochromantha. In Port Jackson,
the children amuse themselves by launch-
ing the fruit, split in halves, in the water,
and then term it ‘boats and cargo.’ Pan-
dorea has a cup-shaped irregularly splitting
calyx, afunnel-shaped corolla, five stamens
(one of which is abortive, and two of the
fertile ones shorter than the others), gla-
brous anthers, and an oblong two-celled
capsule, the partition of which runs con-
trary to the direction of its valves, with
winged seeds arranged in several rows on
either side of the partition. (B. S.]
PANDURATE, PANDURIFORM, The
same as Fiddle-shaped.
PANGIACEA. (Pangiads.) A natural
order of calycifloral dicotyledons belong:
ing to Lindley’s papayal alliance of di-
clinous Exogens. It is nearly allied to
Papayacee, and by some is considered a
[PAPA
suborder of that family. Trees with alter-
nate stalked leaves, and axillary solitary
or clustered unisexual flowers, Sepals five,
rarely two three or four ; petals five, rarely
six, with scales placed opposite them ;
stamens five or numerous; ovary free,
one-celled ; ovules numerous ; placentas pa-
rietal. Fruit one-celled, succulent, indehis-
cent; seeds numerous; albumen oily ; em-
bryo large. Natives of warm parts of India.
Hydnocarpus venenatus hears poisonous
fruit ; Gynocardia odorata yields chaulmoo-
gra seeds, used in India for skin diseases,
Paungium, Hydnocarpus, Gynocardia, and
| Bergamia are the only genera, and there
are very few species. (Irs Bl
PANGIUM. A Javanese tree, which gives
its name to asmall natural order, regarded
by some botanists as a tribe of Flacourtia-
cee, differing in the petals bearing each a
| Scale at the base. The leaves are alternate
entire or three-lobed ; the flowers dicecious
| and axillary: the males in racemes, the fe-
| males solitary. The tree, knownin its native
country under the name of Pangi, is said
to have a hard solid: wood; the bark and
leaves contain a poisonous principle, but
the kernels of the seeds, when boiled, cut
to pieces, and macerated in cold water to
remove their noxious narcotic qualities,
are occasionally used as a condiment, al-
though rarely on account of their prejudi-
cial effects on persons unaccustomed to
'| them.
PANICAUT. (Fr.) Eryngium.
PANICLE. A branched raceme.
PANICUM. A very extensive genus of
grasses, of the tribe Punicee, the essential
character of which consists in the plants
| helonging to it having spikelets or locaste,
| of two flowers, one perfect and the other
| imperfect, the latter having stamens only
or neuter. Steudel describes 850 species
under this genus, divided into eighteen
sections, many of the heads of sections
being distinct genera of other authors.
| Their geographical range is extensive, but
| they are chiefly natives of the tropical and
| subtropical regions of the earth, where in
, Many instances one or other of the species
| constitute the principal fodder-grasses.
| For example, the Caapim de Angola, Pani-
cum spectabile, grows from six to seven feet
high in Brazil, according to Nees von Esen-
bach, as quoted by Dr. Lindley, whilst other
equally gigantic species form the fleld-crops
on the banks of the Amazons. P. milia-
ceum, called Warree, and P. pilosum, called
Bhadlee, are both extensively grown in In-
dia; whilein the Deccan P. frumentaceum,
called Shamoola, is also grown. [D. M.)
PANIZA. A Spanish name for Millet,
PANKE. Gunnera scabra.
PANJAM. The resinous gum of Diospy-
ros Embryopteris.
PANMUHOOREE. An Indian name for
Feniculum Panmorium.
PANNA-MARAM. A-Tamil name for
| Borassus flabelliformis.
PANNOSE. Having the texture of coarse
cloth,
PANOCOCO. A French name for Or-
mosia coccinea; also for Swartzia tomen-
tosa,
PANSURI. Pens made from the mid-
ribs of the leaflets of Arenga saccharifera.
PANSY. Viola tricolor.
PANTOUFLE DE NOTRE DAME. (Fr.
Cypripediwm.
PANUS. A genus closely allied to Aga-
ricus, but of a more leathery persistent
texture. Two or three species resemble
Agaricus ostreatus, but are too tough to be
eatable. P. stypticus is one of the most
characteristic species, with its little fan-
shaped mealy or bran-like brownish pileus
and abrupt stem, growing gregariously on
old oak-stumps or other wood. EM: J Bi)
PANYALA. An Indian name for Fla-
courtia cataphracta.
PAO CRAVO. A Portuguese name for
Dicypellium caryophyllatum, which pro-
duces clove-bark. — D’ARCGO. A species
of Bignonia. — DE COBRA. The wood
of Strychnos colubrinum. — DE GUARA-
NA. Cakes prepared from Pavillinia sorbilis.
— DE ROSA. The beautiful rose-coloured
wood of Physocalymma floribunda. — DE
TINGUY. Magonia pubescens,
PAPANGAIE. (Fr.) Lauffa egyptiaca,
PAPANGAY, or PAPONGE. (Fr.) Cu-
cumis acutangulus,
PAPAREH. (Fr.) Momordica Charantia,
PAPAVERACE®. (Poppyworts.) A na-
tural order of thalamifloral dicotyledons,
belonging to Lindley’s ranal alliance of
hypogynous Exogens. They consist of
herbs or shrubs, usually with milky or co-
loured juice, having alternate exstipulate
leaves, and long one-flowered peduncles.
Sepals two, deciduous; petals hypogynous,
usually four, cruciate—sometimes a mul-
tiple of four, regular; stamens hypogynous,
usually indefinite; ovary solitary, the style
short or none; stigmas two, or many and
radiating; ovules one-celled, anatropal.
Fruit either siliquiform with two, or cap-
sular with several, parietal placentas ; seeds
num*rous. The species are chiefly Euro-
pean, but are found scattered over tropical
America, Asia, China, New Holland, Cape
The order possesses |
of Good Hope, &c.
well-marked nareotic properties. Opium
is the concrete milky juice procured from
the unripe capsules of Papaver somniferum
and its varieties. There are about a score
of genera, as Papaver, Eschscholtzia, Arge-
mone, Platystemon, and Chelidonium, and
nearly 150 species. (J. H. B.J
PAPAVER. A well-known genus typical
of the Papaveracee, consisting of herbs |
with amilky juice, distributed over Europe
and temperate Asia chiefly, though one or
two are described as natives of Australia
and South Africa. Some of the species,
however, are to be met with in many other |
ate ee a ce i a
The Treasury of Botany.
PAPA |
| parts of the globe, to which they have been
introduced by cultivation or commercial
intercourse, The roots are fibrous; the
leaves generally lobed or toothed, and
hairy; the flower-stalks axillary, solitary
without bracts, but terminated by a single
flower, with two or three concave decidu-
ous sepals, four or six petals, very nume-
rous stamens, and an ovary of fouror more
carpels conjoined, and capped by aradiating
compound stigma. The fruit is capsular,
with parietal placentz projecting into the
interior, opening by pores or short valves,
beneath the projecting margin of the stig-
ma. ;
The Field Poppy, P. Rheas, one of the
most brilliant of our wild plants, decorat-
ing cornfields, railway-banks, and waste
places with a perfect blaze of crimson flow-
ers, is distinguished from the gther British
species by its smooth and~gfobular fruits,
and by the bristles which clothe the stem
spreading out almost at right angles with
it. The petals are collected for the purpose
of making a coloured syrup, which has at
the same time very slight narcotic proper-
ties. The seeds might possibly be used for
the oil they contain, and they are by no
means destitute of nutritive properties.
Double-flowered varieties of various co-
fours are not unfrequently grown in gar-
dens as highly ornamental annual plants.
P. dubium, frequently met with in some
parts of the country, isa smaller more slen-
der plant than P. Rheas, and nay be at
once distinguished by the capsule which is
twice as long as broad, and by the bristles
which are flattened up against the stem.
P.hybridum is less branched than the Field
Poppy, which it greatly resembles, but
differs in the filaments of the stamens,
which are dilated from below upwards, and
in the capsule, which, though globular, is
covered with stiff bristles. This species
is rare in this country. P, Argenione is the
smallest of the British poppies; its capsule
is in shape like that of P. dubium, but it
has a few stiff hairs or bristles which are
2directed upwards. Several species are cul-
tivated in English gardens for ornamental
purposes, the most beautiful being P. orien-
tale, and™"some varieties of the Opium
Poppy.
| expanding. In some cases it is undoubtedly
Six or eight pretty rose-coloured flowers
produced by a minute fungus of the genus
Ascomyces. If the leaves of atree are once
affected, the malady is very apt to recur in
future seasons. (M. J. B.]
PEACH-WOOD. Nicaragua-wood, Cesal-
pinia eckinata.
PEACHWORT. Polygoniuwm Persicaria.
PEACOCK'S TAIL. Padina pavonia.
PEA-FLOWER. A West Indian name
for Centrosema and Clitoria.
PEAR. Pyrus communis; the name is
also applied, generically, tospecies of Pyrus
of the group Pyrophorum, consisting of the
Pears proper. —, ALLIGATOR, or AVO-
CADO, Persea gratissima. —, ANCHOVY,
Grias cauliflora. —, GARLIC. Crateva
gynandra. —, GRAPE. Amelanchier Bo-
tryapium. —, PRICKLY. Opuntia vulgaris,
and 0. Tuna. —,STRAWBERRY. Cereus
triangularis. —, WILD. A West Indian
name for Clethra tinifolia.
—, NATIVE, of |}
|
PEARL-EVERLASTING,
margaritaceum.
PEARL-FRUIT. The fruit of Margyri-
carpus setosus.
PEARL-GREY. Pure grey, a little verg-
ing to blue.
PEARL-MOSS. The same as Carageen.
PEARL-PLANT. Lithospermum officinale.
PEARLWEED, or PEARLWORT. Sa-
gina.
PEARMAIN, A kind of Apple.
PEAR-SHAPED. Obconical, with the
sides a little contracted.
PEAR-WITHE. A West Indian name
for Tanecium Jaroba.
PEASE. The seeds of the varieties of
Pisum sativum.
PEA-TREE. Sesbania,. —,
Caragana.
PACHER. (Fr.) Amygdalus persica.
PECTIDIUM.
been distinguished under this name as a
genus on account of aslight difference in
the scales of the pappus, which are stiff
hard awns, not at all dilated at the base.
PECTINARIA. Stapelia articulata.
PECTINATE. The same as Pinnatifid,
but with the segments numerous close
and narrow, like the teeth of acomb. Pec-
tinato-laciniate is cut ina pectinate manner;
that is to say, pectinate, with the lobes
very long and taper-pointed.
PECTIS. A genus of Composite, com-
prising nearly thirty species, natives of
South America, the West Indies, or Mexico,
all glabrous herbs, with opposite leaves more
or less marked with pellucid glandular dots,
usually narrow and entire, bordered with a
few long stiff hairs or bristles at the base.
The flower-heads are usually small, with
tubular involucres of a single row of bracts,
the receptacle naked, the florets of the ray
ligulate, those of the disk tubular. The
achenes have a pappus of several scales or
stiff bristles, varying in different species
in number, andin being more or less dilated
at the base. On this account the genus
has been divided into four, Pectidopsis, Pec-
tidium, Pectis, and Lorentea, but which may
be much more conveniently regarded as
sections. None of the species are of suffi-
cient interest or beauty for cultivation,
PEDALIACE®. (Pedalinee, Sesamee,
Martyniacee, Pedaliads.) A natural order
of perigynous Exogens belonging to Lind-
ley’s bignonial alliance. It consists of her-
baceous plants, with undivided angular or
lobed exstipulate leaves, and large axillary
flowers, solitary or clustered. The calyx
is cut into five equal lobes; the corolla is
monopetalous, irregular with a ventricose
throat and bilabiate limb; the hypogynous
disk is fleshy or glandular; the stamens di-
dynamous with the rudiment of a fifth;
Gnaphalium
SIBERIAN.
| and the ovary one-celled with parietal pla-
The Pectis punctata has |
centx, becoming a bony or capsular fruit
with four or six spurious cells formed by
the splitting of the two placentz and the
divergence of their lobes; seeds wingless
with an amygdaloid embryo. The order is
allied to the Bignoniacee, but differs in the
parietal placente and the wingless seeds.
It is notvery extensive, but is distributed
over the tropics, most abundantly in Africa.
The seeds of Sesamum yield an abundance
of fixed oil of good quality, known as Gin-
gilieoil. Martynia, Uncaria, and Sesamwn
are examples of the genera, which number
about a dozen. EDV
PEDALIS. Twelve inches long, or the
length of a tall man’s foot.
PEDALIUM. The order’ Pedaliacec
takes its name from this genus, the only
representative of which is P. mwreax, a tall
succulent branching annual plant, com-
mon near the sea on the Coromandel and
Malabar coasts of India, and in Ceylon. This
plant bas long-stalked opposite oval tooth-
ed leaves, and rather showy yellow flowers
produced singly in the axils of the leaves,
upon short stalks which are furnished with
glands near the base. They have a small
five-parted calyx with the upper lobe short-
er than the others; a tubular corolla equal
at the bottom and wide at the mouth, ex-
panding into five round lobes the lowest
of which is the largest ; four stamens in
pairs of different length with the anthers
forming a cross; and a thread-like style
bearing a bifid stigma. Its fruits, which
do not open when ripe, are four-sided and
of a somewhat pyramidal or conical shape,
with four sharp prickles upon the corners
near the base, and are divided into three
cells, one of which is empty, while each of
the others contains two pendulous seeds.
All parts of the plant give off a musky
odour when rubbed ; and the fresh branches
possess the curious property of rendering
water or milk mucilaginous by simply
drawing them a few times round in the
vessel containing it. In India the butter-
milk sold in the markets is frequently adul-
terated by mixing with water thickened
by this means. The seeds also are muci-
laginous, and are used in India for making
poultices, (A. 8.]
PEDANE, or PET D’ANE. (Fr.) Ono-
pordon.
PEDATE, PEDATIFID. The same as
Palmate, except that the two lateral lobes
are themselves divided into smaller seg-
ments, the midribs of which do not directly
run into the same pointasthe rest. Hence:
pedatiform, haying a pedate form; pe-
datilobed, or pedatilobate, when a palmate
leaf has the supplementary lobes at the
base; pedatinerved, when the ribs are ar-
ranged in a pedate manner ; pedatipartite,
or pedatisect, when a pedate leaf has seg-
ments separated into so many distinct leaf-
lets,
PEDDA-CANREW,. A Molucca name for
the fruit of Flacourtia sapida,
PEDDIEA. The name of a Nepal shrub
855 @he Creasurp of Botany. [PEDD
PEDI|
Che Creagury of Botany.
856
constituting a genus of Thymelacee. The
flowers are terminal umbellate, perfect,
with a coloured perianth, dilated below,
contracted above, and having a four or
five-cleft limb; stamens eight to ten;
scales of the disk combined into a shallow
tube surrounding the base of the ovary,
which latter contains two pendulous
ovules. Fruit succulent. [M. T. M.]
PE DE PERDIS. A Brazilian name for
the diuretic decoction of Croton perdicipes,
PEDICEL, PEDICULE (adj. PEDICEL-
LATE, PEDICULATE). A peduncle of a
second or higher order, as in the raceme,
where the principal flower-stalk is the
pedunele, and the lateral secondary ones
are pedicels. Pediculus anthere is the fila-
ment of the stamen,
PEDICULARIS. A genus of herbaceous
plants belonging to the Scrophulariacece,
the characters of which are : calyx five-
cleft, or unequally two to three-cleft, the
segments sometimes leafy; corolla ringent,
the upper lip flattened vertically. There
are two British species—P. palustris, the
Marsh Lousewort, an erect much-branched
herbaceous plant, nine to twelve inches
high, of a singularly pyramidal growth
and purplish tinge, the leaves pinnate, and
the flowers dull crimson; and P. sylvatica,
the Pasture Lousewort, common on heaths
and marshy meadows, which has prostrate
or spreading stems, only branched near
the base, the segments of the calyx leafy,
and the flowers rose-coloured. Both these
plants were formerly considered to be pro-
ductive of the disease in sheep from which
they derive their names ; butin reality the
localities in which they are abundant are
little adapted for pasture-ground, being
from their dampness unproductive of
nourishing food. Upwards of fifty foreign
species are described by botanists. P, Scep-
trun. Carolinum, or Charles's Sceptre, so
called by Rudbeckin honour of Charles IL.,
king of Sweden, from its manner of growth
like a sceptre, attains the height of three
or four feet, and bears golden-yellow flow-
ers one inch long, the lower lip tinged
with purple. It is common in Norway,
Denmark, and Lapland, French, Pédicu-
laire; German, Léusekraut, [C. A. J.J
PEDILANTHUS. A genus of Euphor-
biacee, very closely allied to Euphorbia
itself in the structure of its flowers, and
chiefly distinguished by the singularly irre-
gular shape of the involueres, assuming
almost the appearance of a slipper or shoe,
There are two or three species, thick-stem-
med half-shrubby plants with an acrid
milky juice, natives of the warmer regions
of America.
PEDILONIE. (Fr) Wachendorfia,
PEDIVEAN. (Fr.) Caladium.
PEDUNCLE (adj. PEDUNCULATE),
The stalk of a flower. Pedunculares cirrhi
are tendrils proceeding from a peduncle.
PEERGRUG. An Indian name for Cis-
sampelos glabra.
PEETHA. An Indian name for Benin-
casa cerifera,
PEETSAL. An Indian name for Pte7o-
carpus Marsupium,
PEGANUM. The Greek word for rue,
(Ruta graveolens), and apparently also ap-
plied by Dioscorides to the rue-like plant,
which now bears the name, and constitutes
a genus of Rutacee, P. Harmala is a com-
mon plant in Southern Europe and Asia
Minor, and niay now and then be met with
in English gardens, It isa powerfully
smelling herb, with alternate sessile entire
or divided leaves, provided at the base
with two hair-like stipules, but destitute
of the pellucid dots generally seen among
rueworts, The flower-stalks are opposite
the leaves, and bear a terminal white
flower with greenish nerves; stamens fif-
teen, with filaments dilated at the base:
Ovary on a short stalk surrounded by a
large disk, and having three compartments
in the interior, each containing numerous
ovules; style thread-like, becoming twisted.
The fruit is capsular and opens by three ||
valves, which have the partitions attached
to them, and the albumen of the seed is
horny. This plant derives its specific
name from the Arabic word applied to it,
and is interesting botanically, as combin-
ing in itself the characteristics of the
order Zygophyllacee, in its stipulate not
dotted leaves, and in the nature of the
fruit ; and those of Rutacec in the alter-
nate arrangement of the leaves, the con-
sistence of the albumen, and the general
appearance of the plant. The seeds are
used in Turkey as a vermifuge ; they are
collected by the Tartars in the Crimea for
that purpose, (M. T. M.]
PEIGNE-DE-VENUS. Scandia
Pecten-Veneris,
PELARGONIUM. A very extensive ge-
nus of Geraniacee, almost confined to the
Cape of Good Hope, though a few occur in
Australia, one in the Canary Islands, and
another fine species (P. Endlicherianum) in
Asia Minor. They are known in gardens
as Geraniums, though very different from
the genus of that name, in their spurred
calyx, usually irregular corolla, and the
number of perfect stamens, which varies
from seven down to four
The greater number of forms cultivated
in gardens are hybrids, which are pro-
duced with great facility in this genus,
The species possess more or less of the as-
tringent properties of the order, but one
(Fr.)
species at least (P. triste) has tubers, which
are eaten at the Cape; while some have
fragrant foliage from which an essential
oil may be extracted, as P.rosewm and ca-
pitatum. They vary much in habit; some
have a turnip-shaped rhizome and no
proper stem; others have a distinct leafy
stem, and a good number are undershrubs
with thick fleshy stems. The leaves are
Opposite or the upper ones alternate, en-
tire or variously divided, with leaf-like or
Scarious stipules at the base. The pedun-
cles grow opposite the leaves or axillary;
\
;
|
a
| 857 Che
|
|
|
Creasurp of Botany.
[PELO
and the flowers are usually in simple um-
bels with an involucre at the base; the
ealyx is five-parted, the upper segment
having a spur which is adnate to the pedi-
cel; corolla of five petals (sometimes four
or two), more or less irregular, stamens
ten, four to seven only with anthers ;
beaks of the fruit (styles) hairy inside, and
spirally twisted when mature. Pelargo-
nium is divided into the following sub-
genera :—
Hoarea: stemless with tuberous roots ;
petals five or four
Seymouria: stemless,
roots; petals only two.
Polyactium: caulescent, with tuberous
roots ; leaves lobed, or pinnately decom-
pound; umbels many-flowered ; petals sub-
equal obovate, entire, or fimbriato-lacerate.
Otidia: stem succulent and knobby;
leaves fleshy, pinnately or bipinnately
compound; petals subequal, the upper
eared at the base; stamens five.
Ligularia: stem either succulent or
slender and branching; leaves rarely en-
tire, mostly much cut or pinnately decom-
pound; petals subunequal, spathulate, the
uppermost tapering at the base; stamens
seven.
Jenkinsonia: shrubby or succulent;
leaves palmately nerved or lobed; two
upper petals on long claws, very much
larger than the lower ; stamens seven.
Myrrhidium: slender suffruticose or an-
nual; leaves pinnatifid or pinnatisect;
petals four (rarely five), two upper largest ;
calyx-segments membranous, strongly-
ribbed, and mucronate or taper-pointed ;
stamens five, rarely seven.
Peristera: herbaceous diffuse, annual or
perennial ; leaves lobed or pinnatifid ; flow-
ers minute; petals scarcely longer than
the calyx. (Habit of Geranium or Ero-
dium.)
Cumpylia : stem short, subsimple ; leaves
on long petioles, undivided entire or
toothed; stipules membranous; flowers
on long pedicels; two upper petals broadly
obovate, three lower narrow; fertile sta-
mens five, two of the sterile ones recurved.
Dibrachya: much-branched, with weak-
jointed stems ; leaves peltate or cordate-
lobed, fleshy; petals obovate; stamens
seven, the two upper very short. (The
ivy-leaved race.)
Eumorpha : slender, suffruticose, or her-
haceous ; leaves on long petioles, palmately
five to seven-nerved, reniform, lobed or
pinnatifid; petals unequal, the two upper
broad; stamens seven,
Glaucophyllum: shrubby; leaves car-
nose, simple or ternately compound, the
lamina articulated to the petiole; stamens
seven.
Ciconium : shrubby, with carnose bran-
ches; leaves either obovate or cordate-
reniform, palmately .many-nerved, undi-
vided; petals all of one colour, scarlet,
pink, or white ; stamens seven, two upper
very short.
Cortusina: caudex short, thick and
fleshy; branches (if present) slender and
half herbaceous ; leaves reniform or cor-
with tuberous
date, lobulate, on long petioles ; petals sub-
equal, two upper broadest , stamens six or
seven.
Pelargium: much-branched shrubs or
subshrubs, not fieshy; leaves entire or
lobed (never pinnatipartite); stipules free;
inflorescence frequently panicled, the par-
tial peduncles umbelled ; two upper petals
longer and broader than the lower; sta-
mens seven. (J. T. 8.)
PELEGRINE. (Fr.) Alstrimeria.
PELEXIA. A small tropical American
genus of terrestrial Orchids, belonging to
the Neottew, and scarcely different from
Stenorhynchus, except in having a mem-
branous rostellum, and in the lateral sepals
and lip being combined into a more con-
spicuous horn. CA. 8.)
PELICAN-FLOWER. Aristolochia gran-
diflora,
PELIJURREE. An Indianname for the
root of Thalictrum foliolosum.
PELIOS. In Greek compounds=livid.
PELIOSANTHES. A genus of Liliacee,
of the section Ophiopogonee, from India.
They have creeping rhizomes, with long-
stalked oblong-lanceolate plicate radical
leaves, and erect scapes with compact
bracteated racemes or panicles of greenish
flowers. The perianth is adherent to the
ovary at the base, with a six-cleft rotate
limb, and an annular crown at the throat:
stamens six, With almost sessile anthers;
seeds one to three, naked by the rupture
of the ovary. {J.T S.]
PELLAA,. Platyloma.
; PELL-A-MOUNTAIN. Thymus Serpyl-
um.
PELLETIERA. A genus of primworts,
having the calyx five-parted ; the corolla
in three divisions, much shorter than the
calyx ; stamens three, inserted at the base
of the corolla; and the seed-vessel round,
two to three-valved, the seeds two. The
only species is a small Brazilian herb, with
a quadrangular stem, the leaves opposite,
with solitary white flowers in the axils of
the leaves. (GaeDy}
PELLIA. A genus of frondose Junger-
manniacee, belonging to the tribe Haplo-
lenee, in which it is distinguished by its
dorsal fruit, and elaters which do not ad-
here to the tips of its valves. P. epiphylla
is one of our commonest liverworts, grow-
ing on the margins of ponds, on the walls
of wells, under bridges, or in other shady
places. Some species of Anewra resemble
it in habitat, but they have more divided
and irregular ribless fronds. (M. J.B.]
PELLITORY. Pyrethrum Parthenium ,
also Parietaria, —OF SPAIN. Anacyclus
Pyrethrum. — OF THE WALL. Parie-
taria officinalis.
PELLITUS. Skinned ; deprived of skin,
or seeming to beso,
PELORIA. A return from habitual irre-
—
PELO]
Che Treasury of Botany,
858
gularity to regular form, as in Linaria vul-
garis.
PELOTTES DE NEIGE. (Fr.) The
Gueldres Rose, a sterile variety of Vibur-
num Opulus.
PELTA. A target-like shield, found on
the species of Peltidea; also a bract at-
tached by its middle, as in peppers.
PELTANDRA, A North American genus
of Aracee, represented by an herbaceous
plant, with a thick fleshy rootstock, from
which are sent up arrow-shaped leaves,
borne on long sheathing leafstalks. In
the blade of the leaf the veins are nume-
rous, and closely arranged in a somewhat
parallel manner, The spadix emerges from
between the sheaths of the leaves, and is
invested by a green spathe, the lower por-
tion of which is tubular and the upper
portion expanded, with the point reflexed,
The spadix itself is short, almost entirely
covered with densely crowded flowers, ex-
cept for a short space at the top. The up-
‘permost and lowermost flowers are imper-
fect, while the central ones are perfect.
The anthers are adherent one to another
by means of their club-shaped large con-
nectives. The ovaries taper into a very
short style terminated by a depressed but-
ton-like stigma; they contain asmallpum-
ber of erect ovules placed on short ascend-
ing stalks. The rootstock of P. virginica,
formerly Arum virginicum, contains a con-
siderable amount of starch, (M. T.M.)}
PELTARIA. A genus of Crucifere, na-
tives of Central Europe and Syria, and con-
sisting of smooth erect perennials with
ovate entire stalked root-leaves, and sessile
arrow-shaped cauline ones. The racemes
are numerous, disposed in a corymbose
manner ; the flowers small and white. Pouch
indehiscent orbicular flat, With flat valves
without wings, the partition vanishing ;
seeds two to four, or solitary by abortion.
One species, P. alliacea, from Central
Europe, has the odour of garlic. (J. T. S.]
PELTATE. Fixed to the stalk by the
centre, or by some point distinetly within
the margin ; as the leaf of Tropeolum. Pel-
tatifid is applied to a peltate leaf cut into
subdivisions ; and peltato-digitate to a digi-
tate leaf with the petiole much enlarged at
the setting on of the leaflets,
PELTIDEA. A genus of lichens the spe-
cies of which are vulgarly confounded with
Marchantia under the name of liverwort.
The herbalists, however, distinguish them
as Ground Liverwort. The marginal disks,
which are either orbicular or reniform, are
at first veiled, and often project from the
thallus, retaining fragments of the veil at
the margin; the underside of the frond is
veined and attached to the sground,or what-
ever substance it may chance to grow upon,
by numerous fibres. Their favourite place
of growth is the top of a molehill or mud-
wall, where they have good drainage; in
such situations they form handsome ob-
jects, especially when in fruit or studded
With a little red parasite to which they are
/pairs of pinne, each of which has from
| the Cape of Good Hope,
| armed trees of no great height, with abrupt-
| ly bipinnate leaves, and
| ments, five petals,
/and a broad shield-like
| Wingless,
subject. P. canina was once celebrated as
a remedy against hydrophobia, but its vir-
tues are quite imaginary, (M. J. BJ
PELTIFORM. Having simple veins ar-
ranged as in a peltate leaf,
PELTINERVED. Having ribs arranged
as in a peltate leaf.
PELTOBRYON., A genus of South Ame-
rican shrubs of the Piperacee, having ob-
long membranous leaves with glandular
dots, andasmooth or slightly hairy surface.
The stipules are opposite the leaves, lance-
shaped or linear; the catkins are short-
stalked, cylindrical, with membranous pel-
tate bracts; the flowers are hermaphrodite,
and have a cylindrical style, with three
curved stigmas. Some of the species are
made use of in South America in the same
way as pepper. (M. T. M.]
PELTOPHORUM. The plants now in-
cluded in this genus were formerly referred
to Cesalpinia: two are natives of -the
West Indies, one of Brazil, and a fourth of
They are all un-
large branching
which possess a
nearly equal seg-
ten stamens included
within the petals and hairy at the bottom,
smooth stigma.
The pods have short stalks, and are flat and
with one or a few seeds.
P. Linnei, otherwise called Cesalpinia
brasiliensis, yields the orange-coloured dye-
wood imported from Jamaica and San Do-
mingo under the name of Braziletto-wood,
It isa smal! tree seldom exceeding fifteen
feet high, and has leaves composed of four
panicles of smal flowers,
five-parted calyx with
Six to eight pairs of small oval bluntish
slightly downy leaflets, and small yellow
flowers. From two to four hundred tons
of Braziletto-wood are annually imported
for the use of our dyers, who obtain fine
orange-red tints from it ; turners also use
it for various small articles, and violin-
bows are sometimes made of it.
The wood of P. Vogelianum, which is a
native of Brazil, is also called Braziletto
or Sobrazil. It is a larger tree than the
last, attaining the height of about forty
feet, with a great branching top, and the
subdivisions of its leaves are more nume-
rous, the number of pairs of pinne varying
from twelve to sixteen, and the leaflets
from twenty to thirty pairs, the entire leaf
resembling the frond of a fern in appear-
ance. The racemes of flowers are of 4 fine
golden colour, [A. S.]
PELTOPHYLLUM. A small slender leaf-
less Brazilian annual, differing from Triuris
in having six lobes to the perianth and six
stamens instead of three, and forming part
of the small group of Triuridee nearly
allied to Alismacee. The name Peltophyl-
lum was given by Gardner from a peltate
leaf which he believed to belong to the
same plant. This has been proved by Miers
859
not to be the case, and he has therefore
changed the name to Hexuris.
PELTOSTIGMA. The name of a genus
of Rutacece to which Sir W. J. Hooker had
applied that of Pachystigma. 1t is repre-
sented by a much-branched shrub, native
of Jamaica, having its leaves ternate, its
flower-stalks axillary, branched, with leafy
bracts, and its flowers large white, fragrant,
and hairy on the outside. The calyx con-
sists of three overlapping segments, the
innermost petal-like ; petals four, concave,
stamens numerous, inserted in two rows
on to a large fleshy stalk supporting the
ovary, which has eight compartments, each
containing two ovules; stigma sessile,
large, fleshy, irregularly lobed. Fruit of
eight dry divergent carpels adherent by
their bases, each two-valved with a single
seed from the non-development of one of
the ovules. (M. T. M.]
PELVIFORM. Like Cyathiform, but
flatter.
PEMPHIS. A genus of Lythracec, in-
habiting the shores of tropical Asia and
Madagascar. They have shrubby stems,
covered with short white down, opposite
oblong-lanceolate entire leaves, and axil-
lary solitary one-flowered peduncles with
two bracts at the base. Flowers white,
with a turbinate twelve-lobed calyx, the
six inner erect, the six outer smaller and
spreading ; petals six, obovate; stamens
twelve, alternately smaller; style short;
stigma capitate; capsule membranous,
six-valved, three-celled at the base, opening
transversely ; seeds numerous. [J.T.S.]
PEN/EACEZ. (Geissolomece, Sarcocol-
lads.) A natural order of monochlamydeous
dicotyledons belonging to Lindley’s rham-
nal alliance of perigynous Exogens. They
consist of shrubs, with opposite entire
exstipulate leaves, found at the Cape of
Good Hope, and have no known properties
of importance. Perianth coloured salvyer-
shaped, with a four-lobed limb; stamens
perigynous, four or eight, alternate with
the lobes of the perianth; ovary superior,
four-celled; ovules usually in pairs, anatro-
pal, ascending or suspended: stylesimple ;
stigmas four. Fruit a four-celled four-
valved capsule; seed erect or pendulous;
nucleus a fleshy mass, without distinction
of albumen or embryo. There are about
half a dozen known genera, and twenty-
one species. Examples: Penea, Geissolo-
ma. (J. H. B.J
PENA. As restricted in De Candolle’s
Prodromus this genus, the type of the
order Penceacee, contains half a dozen little
branching Cape shrubs, with small flat en-
tire leaves, and solitary axillary flowers at
the ends of the branches, where they
usually form little heads, surrounded by
coloured leaf-like persistent bracts. The
flowers have a coloured calyx, with a tube
scarcely longer than the limb, and no pe-
tals; four stamens with extremely short fila-
ments, a thick connective, and the valves of
the anther-cells thickly fringed; a smooth
style bearing four flat s
of a cross. The four-ceNed four-valy
capsule is covered by the persistent en-
larged calyx. A good many,ot species
have been referred to it, but those are re-
moved to other genera; and amongst them
the plant called Pencea Sarcocolla in-many_
works, from which the ancient gum-résin }
Sarcocolla is (without proof) said to have
been derived. This is now placed in the
genus Sarcocolla. [A. S.J]
PENANG LAWYERS. A commercial
name given to walking-sticks made from
the stems of Licuala acutisida.
PENCIL-FLOWER. Stylosanthes.
PENGHAWAR DJAMBI. The name of
acelebrated styptic afforded by the down
or soft hair-like scales of the stem of some
species of Cibotiwn. Its action is probably
mechanical, as chemical analysis affords
nothing peculiar. (M. J. B.J
PENGUIN. Bromelia Pingwin.
PENICILLARIA. A genus of grasses
belonging to the tribe Panicee, the species
of which are described by Steudel under
Pennisetum, (D. M.]
PENICILLATEH, PENICILLIFORM. Re-
sembling a camel’s-hair pencil ; consisting
of, or covered with, hairs which are nearly
parallel with each other, Sometimes, mark-
ed with colouras if laid onin streaks with
a camel’s-hair pencil.
PENICILLIUM. A genus of naked-spored
thread-moulds with ajointed stem branched
at the top, each branch having a chain
of spores either simple or divided. These
spores are sometimes smooth, sometimes
rough with little points. P.glawcwm isone
of the commonest of moulds,growing on all
kinds of substances, and entering largely
into the composition of yeast, but. more
especially of the Vinegar Plant. The spe-
cies assume frequently very beautiful co-
lours. A rose-coloured species, for instance,
the agent in the destruction, some years
since, of the barrack-bread at Paris, which
was so much canvassed, attains its perfect
growth a few hours after the bread comes
from the oven. Anapricot-coloured species
occurs on fungi. Occasionally the same
species will put on three or four different
tints in the course of its growth. [M. J. B.]
PENNANTIA. A genus of Anacardia-
cee consisting of trees from New Zealand
and Norfolk Island, with alternate simple
leathery leaves, and small white or yellow-
ish flowers in a corymbose panicle. The
calyx is minute, cup-shaped, deciduous;
petals five, lanceolate ; stamens five, disk
none; fruit fleshy, one-seeded. [J. T.S.]
PENNIFORM. Having the ribs of a leaf
arranged as in a pinnated leaf, but con-
fluent at the point, as in the Date-palm.
PENNINERVED, or PENNIVEINED.
Having ribs or principal veins running
eat
| sessile; pales cartilaginous.
PENN |
straight from the midrib to the margin at
equal distances.
PENNISETUM. A genus of grasses be-
longing to the tribe Panicece, and distin-
guished by the double involucre, com-
posed of many bristles, the centre unequal,
the inner pinnated, bearded. Spikelets two
to four ; glume two-valved, unequal ; lower
floret male, upper hermaphrodite, both
Steudel de-
scribes eighty-seven species, which are
widely distributed, but mostly natives of
subtropical countries. Several of them are
very ornamental, and consequently culti-
vated in gardens. P. longistylum is sufti-
ciently hardy to bear the winter in the
open air in many parts of Britain, and is a
very beautiful grass. (D. M.]
PENNY-LEAVES. Cotyledon Umbilicus.
PENNY-ROT. Hydrocotyle vulgaris.
PENNYROYAL. Mentha Pulegium.
AMERICAN. Hedeoma pulegioides. i
BASTARD. Trichostema dichotomum. ;
FALSE. Jsanthus ceeruleus. —, MOCK.
Hedeoma pulegioides.
PENNYROYAL-TREE. Satureja viminea.
PENNYWORT. Sibthorpia europea: also
Hydrocotyle, Cotyledon Umbilicus, and Li-
naria Cymbalaria. —, MARSH. Hydro-
cotyle vulgaris,
PENSACRE,
(Fr.) M@nanthe crocata.
Che Treasury of Botany.
PENSEE or P. ANNUELLE. (Fr.) Viola |
— DES JARDINS. Viola tricolor
hortensis. — SAUVAGE. Viola tricolor
arvensis. — VIVACE. Viola altaica.
PENTA. In Greek compounds = five.
PENTACOCCOUS. Composed of five cocci,
or shells splitting with elasticity, and fall-
ing off a central axis or column.
PENTADESMA butyracea, the Butter
and Tallow tree of Sierra Leone, constitutes
a genus of Clusiacee, allied to Moronobea
and Platonia, but differing in its sepals
passing gradually into the petals, which are
imbricate but scarcely contorted. It is a
large tree, yielding in several parts, espe-
cially in the fruit when cut, a yellow greasy
juice, whence is derived its popular name.
The leaves are opposite, coriaceous, and
elegantly marked with numerous parallel
veins; the flowers large and handsome,
solitary and terminal. The fruits are said
to be eaten in the country.
PENTAGLOTTIS. A name given by
Wallich to an East Indian herb, which
proves to be a species of Melhania.
PENTAPERA. A genus of heathworts,
having the calyx equal and five-parted ;
the corolla ovate, its border five-cleft; the
stamens ten, the anthers separate and
without awns; and the fruit a five-celled
capsule. The only species is a heath-like
shrub, growing on calcareous rocks in
Sicily; it was formerly known as Erica
Sicula. The name is from the Greek, and
indicates the repetition of the number five
in the parts of the fiower. (G. D.)
tricolor.
860
PENTAPETES, A genus of Byttneriacee
of the tribe Dombeyew, now restricted toa
single species, an East Indian erect more
or less hispid annual, with narrow leaves,
and rather showy red fiowers on short
axillary peduncles. The genus is distin-
guished from Trochetia, to which it is most
nearly allied, by the more herbaceous calyx,
and the style undivided to the top.
PENTAPHRAGMA. A genus of doubt-
ful position, but usually referred to the
order of bellworts. It is distinguished by
having the seed-vessel connected with the
calyx by means of prolongations to which
the five stamens are attached. The only
species is P. begonicfolia, a native of Pulo-
Penang; it isa creeping woolly herbaceous
plant, with leaves like those of a Begonia,
and clusters of white flowers. The name
indicates the five prolongations on which
the stamens are inserted. {G. D.]
PENTAPTERA. An almost exclusively
Indian genus of Combretacee, closely allied
to and by some botanists considered to
form a section of Terminalia, from which,
however, it is readily distinguished by the
thick leathery egg-shaped fruit having
five or sometimes seven equal wings pro-
duced longitudinally and at regular dis-
tances allround. About a dozen species
are known, all large trees, with opposite
or nearly opposite entire leaves, furnished
with two glands at the base, and axillary or
terminal spikes of flowers without petals,
and frequently with one of the sexes abor-
tive. The tube of their calyx is egg-shaped
and marked with five or seven ribs, which
ultimately enlarge and form the wings of
the fruit ; and the limb is bell-shaped and
five-cleft.
P. glabra is a large smooth-barked tim-
ber tree, with a trunk six or eight feet in
diameter and from fifty to eighty feet
high, without a branch. It is common in
the teak forests of Pegu, and affords an
excellent dark-brown timber, useful for
mast-pieces, spars, and other purposes con-
nected with shipbuilding. In Canara, on
the western coast of the peninsula of India,
the natives obtain a kind of lime by cal-
cining the bark and wood, which they pre-
fer to ordinary lime for eating with betel-
nut, and also use for whitewashing. [A.S.]
PENTAPTEROUS. Having five wings.
PENTAPTERYGIUM. One of the genera
into which Vaccinium has been somewhat
unnecessarily divided. The species are
Indian shrubs frequently found growing
on trees. The flowers are axillary, solitary
or in clusters ; the calyx-tube provided with
five wings (whence the name of the genus),
and its limb is divided into five ovate
segments; the corolla tubular, five-an-
gled, five-lobed, the lobes short; stamens
ten, distinct, the anthers sometimes pro-
vided with two short projecting points at
the back, and prolonged into two long
tubular processes opening at the top bya
roundish hole; stigma truncate; berry
subglobose, five-winged, five-celled, many-
seeded, crowned by the limb of the- calyx
1
861
Che Treasury of Botany.
[PEPE
P, flavum is remarkable for the yellow
colour of its flowers, an unusual occurrence
in the Vacciniacee, (M. T. M.]
PENTARHAPHIA. A genus of Gesne-
racece, composed of shrubby or half-shrubby
plants inhabiting the West India Islands.
The calyx is in shape like an inverted cone,
and has five to tenribs, and five long subu-
late lobes ; the corolla is either tubular or
nearly campanulate, and the stamens are
projected above it. The stemand branches
are resinous, the leaves oblong or obovate,
generally toothed at the margin, and the
flowers solitary or in umbels in the axils
of the leaves. About fifteen species are
recorded, but nothing is known about their
uses. (B. 8.]
PENTAS. A genus of shrubby Cincho-
nace, natives of Western tropical Africa,
and named in consequence of the parts of
the flower being in fives. The segments of
the calyx-limb are unequal, and have some-
times one or two small glands in the notches
between them; corolla with a long tube,
bell-shaped, the throat hairy in the inside,
and the limb with five ovate smooth seg-
ments, which overlap one another in the
bud: filaments short, bearing linear an-
thers ; disk surmounting the ovary, thick;
style simple, with two-lobed stigmas ; cap-
sule nearly globular, the apex free, two-
celled, opening by valves; seedsnumerous.
P. carnea is a favourite hothouse shrub
with broad leavesand dense terminal tufts
of pink flowers. Professor Oliver has point-
ed ont a peculiarity in the hairs of the
corolla of this plant ; the upper ones lining
the throat are of one cell, those occurring
in the tube are of more than one cell, the
constituent cells containing moreover a
spirally coiled fibre. (M. T. M.]
PENTASACME. Erect glabrous herbs,
with perennial roots, opposite ovate lan-
ceolate or linear leaves, and axillary pe-
duncles bearing two rather large yellow-
ish flowers. The five-cleft calyx, rotate co-
rolla, and narrow smooth elongated fruit,
are amongst the leading features of this
small genus of Asclepiadacee, of whose four
species we know little except that they in-
habit India and China. [B. S.]
PENTASPADON. A large Borneo tree,
with pinnate leaves, and axillary panicles
of small white flowers, forming a genus of
Anacardiacee, distinguished from Rhus and
its allies, chiefly by small spathulate or ca-
pitate staminodia alternating with the sta-
mens, and by a Gepressed ovary witha short
broad recurved stigma. The fruit is un-
known.
PENTHORUM. A genus of Crassulacee,
consisting of two species, both inhabiting
swamps and ditches —P. chinense those of
China, P. sedoides those of the United
States and Canada. P. sedoides commonly
goes by the name of Virginian Stonecrop
in the United States. Like its congener,
itis an erect herb, not succulent (like so
many of the members of the order to which
it belongs), with alternate membranaceous
serrated leaves, and greenish-yellow flow-
ers, unilateral on the simple branches of
the cyme. The calyx has five sepals; the
corolla either five petalsor none; there are
ten stamens; and the capsule is five-cell-
ed, and encloses numerous seeds. [B.S.]
PENTLANDIA. A Peruvian genus of
Amaryllidacee, allied to Stenomesson, and |
consisting of a beautiful bulbous plant,
P. miniata, which bears a solitary lanceo-
late leaf appearing before the blossoms, |
and a solid scape supporting an umbel of
about half a dozen drooping vermilion-
coloured flowers. The perianth is tubular,
contracted and subcylindrical at the base,
ventricose above, and terminating in six
short somewhat spreading segments ; there
are six stamens without any connecting
membrane, but alternating with six scales
according to Kunth. The capsule is three-
celled and many-seeded. (T. M.]
PENTSTEMON. Herbaceous perennials
belonging to the order Scrophulariacee,
characterised by having arudimentary fifth
stamen, from which the genus derives its
name, In all the species the leaves are op-
posite. The handsome flowers, which grow
in clustered panicles, are purple, blue,
rose-coioured, white, pale yellow, or more
rarely scarlet. The corolla is usually two-
lipped oblong and tubular, in some species
nearly campanulate. They are natives of
America, and being very ornamental are
much cultivated as border plants. [(C. A. J.]
PEON. The Penang name for the straight
spars of the Piney-tree, Calophyllum an-
gustifolium.
PEONE. (Fr.) Paonia.
PEONY, or PIONY. Paonia,
PEPERIDGE. Nyssa aquatica,
PEPEROMIA. An extensive genus of
Piperacee, abundant in Central and South-
ern America, and found also in the Sand-
wich Islands, in the islands of the Pacific
in Southern Africa, and in the East Indies.
They differ considerably in habit and gene-
ral appearance, according to the situation
in which they grow. The majority are
small fleshy creeping plants, growing on
trunks of trees oron damp rocks; others
are erect, of a more or less shrubby cha-
racter, and are terrestrial in their habits.
The branchesand leaves vary much in their
arrangement; the latter are usually fleshy
and stalked, rarely membranous, smooth or
hairy, ribbed, green or coloured, occasion-
ally with glandular dots. The spikes of
flowers are variously disposed; the flowers
scattered or crowded, with leafy and de-
ciduous, or fleshy and persistent bracts,
and perfect, each with two free stamens.
Ovary ovate, with a roundish warty or
somewhat brush-like stigma. Fruit sessile,
or tapering at the base into akind of stalk.
Several species are cultivated for the sake
of their foliage and as objects of curiosity
rather than beauty, though the foliage of
some and the graceful slender spikes of
others render them desirable inmates of
the stovehouse. (M..T. M.)
oe
| purr}
PEPINO. A Spanish name for Cucwmis
sativus.
PEPLAMOOR, An Indian name for the
Long Pepper,
PEPLIDE. (Fr.) Euphorbia Chameesyce,
PEPLIS. An unpretending herbaceous
aquatic belonging to the Lythracece, com-
mon in brooks and watery places on a
gravelly or sandy soil in many parts of
England. The stems, which are of a red-
dish hue, are prostrate, branched at the
base, and only a few inches long; bearing
in the axils of the upper leaves, which are
smooth and obovate, inconspicuous flowers.
P. Portula, or Water Purslane, occurs over
the greater part of Europe. There are no
other species worthy of notice. French,
Péplide; German, Zipfelblume. ([C. A. J.}
PEPO, PEPONIDA, PEPONIUM. A
one-celled many-seeded inferior fruit, with
parietal placents, and a pulpy interior, such
as a Gourd.
PEPON. An Italian name for the Water
Melon.
PEPPER. Piper. —,AFRICAN. Hab-
zelia aromatica. —, ANISE. Xanthoxylon
mantchuricum. —, BELL. Capsicum gros-
sum. —, BETEL. Chavica Betle. —, BIRD.
Capsicum baccatum. —, BITTER. Xan-
thoxylon Daniellii. —, BLACK. Piper ni-
grum. —, BONNET. Capsicum tetragonum.
—, BOULON. Habzelia ethiopica. —, CA-
YENNE. A condiment prepared from the
dried powdered fruits of several species of
Capsicum, as baccatum, frutescens, annuum.
—, CHINESE. Xanthorylon piperitum. —,
CUBEB. Cubeba officinalis. —, ETHIO-
PIAN. Habzelia ethiopica. —,GOAT. Cap-
sicum frutescens. -—, GUINEA. Habzelia
ethiopica; also Capsicum annuum, and a
name for Cayenne Pepper. —, JAMAICA,
Eugenia Pimenta. —, JAPANESE. Xan-
thoxylon piperitum. —, JAVA. Cubeba
officinalis, —, LONG. The _ fruit-spikes
of Chavica officinarum and OC. Roxburghii.
—, -MALAGHATTA. AHabzelia cthiopica,
—, MALAGUETTA or MELEGUETA.
Amomum Melequeta. —, MONKEY. Hab-
zelia cethiopica. —, MOUNTAIN. The seeds
of Capparis sinaica. —, NATIVE, of New
Holland, Tasmannia «aromatica. -,
NEGRO. Habzelia ethiopica. —, POOR
MAN’S. The provincial name of Lepidium
latifolium. —, STAR. Xanthoxylon Da-
niellit. —,WALL. Sedum acre. —. WATER.
Polygonum Hydropiper, and Elatine 1: ydro-
piper. —, WHITE. The seeds of Piper
nigrum deprived of their skins. —, WILD.
An Indian name for the fruits of Vitex
trifolia.
PEPPER-BRAND. The same as Bunt.
PEPPERBUSH, SWEET. An American
name for Clethra.
PEPPERCORN. Vibrio.
PEPPER-CROP. Sedum acre.
PEPPER-DULSE. The common name
of Laurencia pinnatifida, sometimes eaten
Che Creagurp of Botany.
862
in salads, but very inferior in point of qua-
lity to some other kinds of esculent sea-
weeds. (M. J. B.}
PEPPER-ELDER. A West Indian name
for Peperomia, Enckea, and Artanthe.
PEPPERMINT. Mentha piperita. —,
AUSTRALIAN. Mentha australis. _,
SMALL. Thymus Piperella, —, TASMA-
NIAN. Zucalyptus amygdalina. a
PEPPERMINT-TREE. Eucalyptus amyg-
dalina, and £. piperita.
EPPER-POT. The man-dram, a West
Indian appetizing preparation of capsicum,
ochro, and other ingredients.
PEPPER-ROD. Croton humilis.
PEPPER-ROOT. Dentaria diphylla.
PEPPER-SHRUB. Schinus Molle.
PEPPER-TREE, AUSTRALIAN,
mys aromatica.
PEPPERWORT. Lepidium ; also Denta-
ria diphylla,
PEPPERWORTS.
the Piperacee.
PER. When prefixed to Latin terms in-
creases their force, as persimilis = very
like.
PERAGU. (Fr.) Clerodendron. —A
FEUILLES EN CUR. Clerodendron in-
fortunatum.
PERAMA. A genus of tropical Ameri-
can annual plants belonging to the Cin-
chonacee. The stems are simple or branch-
ed, covered with straggling hairs, and hay-
ing opposite or ternate sessile leaves, united
at the base. The flowers are in terminal
heads or spikes, with or without bracts;
calyx-limb with only two leafy segments
in front, the hinder ones being wanting,
corolla funnel-shaped, hairy within, pro-
vided with three small scales, the limb
divided into three or four ovate acute seg-
ments; stamens slightly protruding from
the tube, the anthers bearded at the base;
ovary with three compartments, each con-
taining a single ovule, the style slender,
and the stigma divided into two teeth.
Fruit capsular, surmounted by the persist-
ent segments of the calyx and opening by
a transverse slit, so as to detach the upper
portion of the capsule from the lower, like
a lid from a box. (M. T. M.])
PERAMAN. A resin obtained from a
species of Moronobeea by the Orinoco In-
dians.
PERANEMA. A genusof polypodiaceous
ferns typical of the Peranemec, and some-
times known by the name of Spheropteris.
The only speciesisa large tripinnate Indian
fern, with stout roundish rhizomes, and
herbaceous fronds bearing globose involu-
crate sori, but distinguished from all the
other genera with sori of this character
by having the involucres distinctly stalked.
It has the veins free. (T. M.)
Dri-
Lindley’s name for
863
PERAPETALUM. The shaggy covering
of such flowers as Menyanthes.
PERAPHYLLUM. A membranous ex-
pansion of the calyx formed after the fruit
begins to ripen, or from the beginning.
PERAPHYLLUM. A low scrubby much-
branched shrub, from the Blue Mountains
of North-west America, with rigid lanceo-
late much-crowded leaves terminating the
branches. It forms a genus of Rosacew,
allied in many respects to Amelanchier,
but the fruit contains two or sometimes
three almost distinct carpels.
PERCE-FEUILLE. (Fr.)
rotundifolium.
PERCE-MOUSSE. (Fr.) Polytrichum.
PERCE-MURAILLE. (Fr.) Parietaria.
PERCE-NEIGE, (Fr.) Galanthus nivalis $
also Leucojum vernum, and Primula veris.
-PERCE-PIER. (Fr.) Alchemilla arven-
Bupleurum
Sis.
PERCE-PIERRE. (Fr. Crithmum ma-
ritimum. — DES CHAMPS. Alchemilla
arvensis.
PEREBEA. An imperfectly known genus
of Artocarpacee, represented by a tree,
native of Guiana, which has alternate lea-
thery serrated leaves, the younger ones
being concealed within the convolute sti-
pules. The flowers are dicecious. The males
are undescribed; the females are placed
upon a leathery receptacle, scaly on the
outside, at first concave but ultimately
reflexed, and bave a tubular four-toothed
perianth, a free ovate ovary with a ter-
minal cylindrical style, and a two-lobed
stigma. Fruit one-seeded, surrounded by
the succulent perianth. (M. T. M.]
PERELLE D'AUVERGNE. (Fr.) Leca-
nora parella.
PERENNIAL, PERENNANS, PEREN-
NIS. Lasting for several years, and yet
flowering every year.
PBREPE. (Fr. Clusia.
PERESKIA (sometimes written Pieres-
cia) TARTARIAN,. Pinas Pallasiana.
TWISTED. Pinus Teocote. —, VIRGINIAN.
Pinus palustris. —, WEST INDIAN. Pinus |
occidentalis. —, WEYMOUTH. Pinus Stro-
bus. —, WHITE. Pinus Strobus; also P.
Teda. —,—, of New South Wales. Podo-
carpus spinulosus. —, YELLOW. Pinus
mitis ; also P. australis.
PINE. A general name for various kinds
of timber obtained from coniferous trees;
also applied especially to that of Pinzts |
Strobus. Baltic, Riga, Norway, Red, or
Memel Pine is the timber of Pinus sylves-
tris as grown in tke north of Europe.
New York Pine is the wood of Pinus mitis,
Pitch Pine that of Pinus rigida, and Geor-
gia Pitch Pine that of Pinus australis.
PINEAPPLE. Ananassa sativa.
PINEDA. The genus so named by Ruiz
and Pavon is now referred to Banara of
Aublet.
PINE-DROPS. An American name for
Pterospora.
PINE-KNOTS. A United States name
for the cones of pines.
PINELIA hypolepta. A minuteand little-
known Brazilian orchid of doubtfulalliance.
It is a tufted epiphyte, only two inches
high, the pseudobulbs bearing single
fleshy ovate leaves, three-toothed at their
apices, and a terminal slender solitary-
flowered peduncle clothed with three dis-
tant sheaths. The flower is comparatively
large, like a miniature Cattleya, but green,
with free spreading petaloid sepals, the la-
teral ones unequal at the base, similar but
smaller petals, a large undivided lip con-
tinuous with and adnate to the base of the
column, which is short almost horizontal,
and has petaloid edges. (A. S.J
PINE-SAP. Monotropa Hyvopitys.
PINE-WEED. Hypericum Sarothra.
Che Treasury of Botany.
PINE-WOOL. The fibre obtained from |
the leaves of Pinus sylvestris, and from
which vegetable flannel is made.
PINEY-VARNISH. The resin or dam-
mar obtained from Vateria indica.
PINEY-TREE. Calophyliwm
folium.
PINGUICULA. A family of small stem-
less herbaceous plants belonging to the
Lentibulariacece, well marked by bearing
close above the root a tuft of spreading
leaves, of membranous texture, incurved
at the edges, and greasy to the touch.
Several species are natives of the British
Isles, of which two are common: namely,
the Common Butterwort, P. vulgaris, and
P. lusitanica. The former sends up from
the tuft of leaves several slender lJeafiess
stalks six to eight inches high, each bear-
ing asolitary drooping violet-purple flower,
which is two-lipped and spurred ; it is fre-
quent in boggy ground in the North, and
is highly ornamental. Thelatteris a plant
of similar habit, but smallerin all its parts,
and with pale pink inconspicuous flowers 3
this is very frequent in Devonshire and
Cornwall, in Ireland, and in the Hebrides.
Both systematic and English names were
probably given to these plants from the
unctuous matter found on the leaves,
which the ancient herbalists perhaps fan-
angusti-
(emmar | |
cied to have some affinity with butter. The |
leaves are said to coagulate milk; and
Gerard tells us that the ‘oilous juice’ was
usedin his time, in Yorkshire, to anoint the
wounded teats of cows. French, Grassette;
German, Fettkraut. (0. A. J.)
PINGUIN, PEN-GWYN. Bromelia Pin-
guin, a fence plant used in the West
Indies,
PINHA. A Brazilian name for Anona
squamosa.
PINK. Dianthus. —, CLOVE. Dian-
thus Caryophyllus. —, CUSHION. Silene
acaulis. —,DWARF. An American name
for Hedyotis. —,GARDEN. Dianthus plu-
marius. —,M AIDEN,or MEADOW. Dian-
thus deltoides. —, MOSS. Phlox subulata.
PINK-NEEDLE. LZrodium moschatum.
PINK-ROOT. An American name for
Spigelia marilandica; also called Carolina
Pink-root. —, DEMERARA. Spigelia An-
thelmia,
PINK-WEED. Polygonum aviculare.
PINNZ. The primary divisions of a
pinnated leaf; its leaflets.
PINNATE. When simple leaflets are
arranged on each side a common petiole.
Imparipinnate is pinnate with an odd leaf-
let; paripinnate is pinnate with an equal
number of leaflets.
PINNATIFID. Divided almost to the
axis into lateral segments, something in
the way of the side divisions of a feather.
Tt is compounded with other words thus:
Pinnatifido-incised, pinnatifid with very
deep segments; pinnatijfido-laciniate, pin-
|
|
|
|
Che Treasury of Botany.
892 |
natifid with the segments laciniated ; pin-
natifido-sinuate, pinnatifid with the seg-
ments sinuated—and so on.
PINNATILOBED, PINNATILOBATS.
When the lobes of a pinnatifid leaf are
divided to an uncertain depth.
PINNATIPARTITE. Having the ner-
vures pinnated, the lobes separated beyond
the middle, and the parenchyma uninter-
rupted ; as in Polypodium aureum.
PINNATISECT. When the lobes are
divided down to the midrib, and the paren-
chyma is interrupted.
PINNULES, or PINNUL. The second-
ary divisions of a pinnate leaf.
PINOCCHIO. Edible pine-seeds,
PIN-PILLOW. Opuntia curassavica.
PINSAPO. Abies Pinsapo.
PINUS. The true Pines form a very ex-
tensive genus of Coniferce, numbering per-
haps about seventy species. They are con-
| fined solely to the northern hemisphere,
and, with the exception of one Canarian
species, to Europe, Asia, and America—
abounding principally in the temperate
and cold regions, and occurring only very
rarely within the tropics. All the species
are trees, a very great many growing to a
large and some to an immense height and
size; and being of gregarious habit, grow-
ing together in masses, they form extensive
forests, especially in North America and
Northern Europe.
Generically the Pines are well distin-
guished from the firs, spruces, cedars,
and larches, which some botanists com-
bine with them, by having their leaves in
little clusters of twos, threes, or fives,
sheathed at the base by thin chaff-like
scales; and by the persistent woody scales
of which their cones are formed being
thickened into a more or Jess pyramidal
elevation at the top, with a bossin the
centre, which is often very prominent and
hooked. The leaves are evergreen, and
what is called needle-shaped, varying from
little more than an inch to a foot or more
in length, but never much thicker than a
stout needle, and usually very sharp-point-
ed. The two sexes of flowers are borne
on the same tree, and appearin the spring;
the male catkins being clustered round the
lower part of the young current year shoots,
forming dense compound spikes; and the
females solitary or in clusters at the apex
of young shoots. The former are made up
of numerous closely imbricated anthers
inserted round a common axis, and con-
sisting of two cells adnate to a scale-like
connective; and the latter of numerous
imbricated scales, each bearing two in-
verted ovules at its base. The cones ripen
in the autumn of the second or third year
after the flowering season, and consist of
the enlarged and hardened scales of the
female catkins, with the two ovules tna-
tured into nut-like seeds, which are nearly
always furnished with thin wings. aA h
The genus is of immense economic im-
SE ES nena rhe eet eee
portance to mankind, more particularly in
the constructive arts, its chief products
being timber and turpentine, The follow-
ing are some of the most useful species :—
Pinus sylvestris, the typical Pine of Eu- |
rope, especially of the northern and central
parts, has a very extensive geographical
range, reaching from the Mediterranean
and Caucasus to lat. 74° north in Scandina- |:
via, and eastward across Siberia to Kamt-
schatka. In this country it isknownas the
Scotch Pine, the highlands of Scotland
being the only part of the British Isles
where it is truly indigenous at the present
day It is the badge of the M‘Gregors,
The: tree varies much in size according to
the soil and situation of its place of growth,
at high elevations being a mere stunted
shrub, and in more favourable localities.
a tree fifty or one hundred feet high, fur-
nishing extremely valuable timber, the
different varieties of which are known in
commerce as Red, Norway, Riga, or Baltic
Pine. It also affords a great part of the
Wood Tar of Northern Europe, and some
Turpentine.
Pinus australis, or P. palustris, as it is
sometimes called, is the Pitch Pine of the
Southern States of North America, where
it forms a great portion of what are there |
termed ‘ pine-barrens,’ which are extensive
and monotonous tracts of country covered
with pines to the exclusion of nearly all
other trees. Before the outbreak of the
American civil war, nearly all the Turpen-
tine consumed in this country came from
the Southern States, and was principally
the produce of this species of Pine. It
also affords the timber known to builders
as Georgia Pitch Pine.
Pinus Pinaster, the Cluster Pine or Pin-
aster, is indigenous to the European coun-
tries bordering on the Medi terranean, but
has been introduced into some Asiatic
Pinus Pinaster,
and other countries. It is one of the spe-
cies that flourish close to the sea, and on
that account is of vast importance in such
districts as the French departments of
Landes and Gironde, where, by means of
plantations formed of it, enormous tracts
of land adjacent to the seacoast and for-
merly occupied by rolling sands, have been
reclaimed and rendered useful for agricul-
po
| 893
tural purposes. It is also extremely valu-
able on account of the great quantity of
Turpentine it yields ; and since the blockade
of the ports of the Southern States of Ame-
rica, it has supplied the bulk of the tur-
pentine used in this country.
Pinus Pinea, the Stone Pine, is a native
of Southern Europe and the Levant. This
is one of the species of which the seeds
areeaten. They are called Pignons by the
French, and Pinocchi by the Italians, and
| are commonly eaten for dessert, or made
into sweetmeats. Several other species
also yield eatable seeds: such as P, Sabi-
nana, the seeds of which are collected in
immense quantities by the Californian and
Oregon Indians asan article of winter food;
Pinus Pinea.
P. Gerardiana, the Neosa Pine of the Hima-
layas, affording the Neosa or Chilgoza seeds
sold as food in the bazaars of Upper India;
and P. Cembra, the Siberian Cedar, whose |
seeds are largely consumed by the Rus-
sians, as we eat nuts. The Canary Island
Pine is shown at Plate lle, (A. 8.
PINWEED. Lechea.
PINXTER-FLOWER.
name for Azalea nudiflora.
PIONANDRA, A group of about twenty
tropical American Svlanacee, collected to-
gether by Mr. Miers; but in the latest mo-
nograph of that order, the majority of
them are combined with the older genus
Cyphomandra, and the remainder referred
to Solanum, They are small trees or tree-
like shrubs, with dichotomous branches,
usually entire and mostly cordate leaves,
borne in pairs, one of each pair always
smaller than its fellow, and extra-axillary
racemes, with small campanulate flowers
An American
arranged all on one side. [A. 8.]
PIONNE. (Fr.) Pconia officinalis. —
PIPE-DE-TABAC. (Fr.) Aristolochia
Sipho.
PIPE, INDIAN. An American name for
Monotropa.
PIPE-TREE. Syringa.
PIPERACEZ. (Pepperworts.) A natural
Che Treasury of Botany.
[PIPE
order of monochlamydeous dicotyledons
belonging to Lindley’s piperal alliance of
hypogynous Exogens. They are shrubs or
herbs, with articulated stems, opposite
verticillate stipulate or exstipulate leaves,
sometimes alternate by abortion ; and her-
maphrodite spiked or racemose flowers
without perianth, supported on a bract:
stamens from two to six; anthers with or
without a fleshy connective; ovary soli-
tary free, one-celled, with a solitary erect
ovule, orthotropal. Fruit somewhat fleshy,
indehiscent ; seed erect, with the embryo
in a fleshy vitellus. They are natives of
the hottest quarters of the globe, and occur
commonly in South America and India.
The wood is often arranged in wedges,
with medullary rays, but without concen-
tric zones. They have pungent, acrid, and
aromatic properties : most of them contain
an acrid resin, and a crystalline principle
called piperin, in which their active quali-
ties reside ; some are narcotic and astrin-
gent. Thesubstance called matico, or ma-
tica, consists of the leaves and unripe
fruit of Artanthe elongata. There are about
a score of genera, and upwards of 600 spe-
cies—Piper, Artanthe, and Peperomia afford-
ing the best-known examples. (J. H. B.]
PIPER. This name was employed by the
Romans to designate the Pepper-plants,
and was derived by them from the Greek
word peperi. The Greeks, in their turn,
must have derived it from the Hindoos.
Botanically, it is applied to the typical
genus of Piperacee, the species of which
are for the most part climbing shrubs,
with alternate stalked leaves; stipules
adherent tothe leafstalk or opposite and
deciduous; spikes solitary stalked, pendu-
lous, opposite the leaves, with diccious
or perfect flowers, protected by oblong de-
current bracts. Thespecies are indigenous
in India, the islands of the Indian Ocean,
the Sandwich Islands, &c., and some of
them are abundantly cultivated in the
tropical countries of the New as well as
of the Old World.
P. nigrum yields the Pepper of com-
merce, x» condiment that has been held in
high esteem from the earliest times. It is
frequently mentioned by Roman writers of
the Augustan age, and it is related that in
the fifth century Attila demanded, among
other things, 3,000 lbs. of pepper in ransom
for the city of Rome. Pepper is cultivated
in the East and West Indies, Sumatra,
Java, &c., but that which comes from
Malabar is held in the highest esteem.
The pepper-vine will, if left to itself, attain
a height of twenty or more feet, but in
cultivation it is found more convenient
not to allowit to exceed the height of
twelve feet. The plants are placed at the
base of trees that have rough or prickly
bark, in order that they may the more
readily attach themselves to the trunk.
In three years they produce their spikes
of fruits, and continue to do so for some
seven or eight years, after which time they
become less productive. The fruit when
ripe is of a red colour; it is gathered before
PIPE |
Che Treasury of Botany.
itis fully ripe, and spread on mats in the
sun, when it loses its red colour and be-
comes Dlack and shrivelled, as we see it in
the peppercorns of the shops: thisis Black
Pepper. White Pepper is the same fruit,
freed from its outer skin by maceration in
water and subsequent rubbing; occasion-
ally it is rendered of a yet paler colour by
being submitted to the action of chlorine.
Sir John Mandeville, who travelled in
the years 1322 to 1356, has given us an ac-
count of the Pepper, which, with some ex-
ceptions, appliesas well now as then. ‘The
Peper growethe,’ he writes, ‘in manner as |
doth a wylde vine, that is planted fast by
the trees of the wodee for to susteynen it
by, as doth the vyne, and the fruyt thereof
hangethe in manere as Reysinges: and
the tree is so thikke charged, that it
semethe that it wolde breke : and when it
is ripe itisall grene, as it were ivy berryes;
and then men kytten hem as men doe the
vynes and than thei putten it upon an
owven, and there it waxeth blak and crisp,’
i He
XS |
x)
&
i}
i
Piper nigrum.
Pepper is imported into this country in
enormous quantities, and is used as a con-
diment. Medicinally it is employed as an
acrid stimulant in cases of weak digestion,
and it has also been recommended in cases
of ague to ward off the paroxysm, a practice
recommended by Celsus. Pepper is also
sometimes employed externally. Pepper
on chemical analysis is found to contain a
hot acrid resin, and a volatile oil, as well |
as a tasteless crystalline substance called
piperin, which has been recommended as
a substitute for quinine. This piperin is
especially contained in some large coloured
cells in the interior of the fruit. Ground
Pepper is frequently adulterated, according
to Dr. Hassall, with linseed, mustard-seed,
wheat-flour, pea-flour, and ground rice:
sago has also been mentioned as being
employed for this purpose. All such ad-
mixtures can be readily detected by the
microscope, At one time, when a very
heavy duty was levied on this substance,
factitious peppercorns were manufactured
of oileake, clay, and a small portion of
cayenne, Pepper-dust, known in the trade
as P.D. or H. P. D. (hot pepper-dust), con-
sists of the sweepings of the floors of the
warehouses wherein pepper is stored, or
of the siftings of the pepper. It is used to
mix with genuine ground pepper, 2lso for
pickling. The root of the Pepper-plant is
employed by the natives of India as a tonic
stimulant and cordial.
P. trioicum, a nearly allied species to P,
nigrum, yields also some little of the Pepper
of commerce. Dr. Roxburgh, who first cul-
tivated this plant, observed that the pepper
of the female vines did not ripen properly,
but dropped when green, and was deficient
in pungency; but the pepper of those plants
which had hermaphrodite and female flow-
ers mixed on the same spike was very pun-
gent, and reckoned by the merchants as
equal to the best Malabar Pepper.
Long Pepper is the produce of Chavica
Roxburghii. The Betel Pepper-leaf is also
the produce of another species of Chavica,
C. Betel; while Cubebs, another fruit for-
merly referred, like the two last-mentioned,
to the genus Piper, is now considered to
form a distinct genus, Cubeba. See CHA-
vicA and CUBEBA. (M. T. M.]
PIPERITOUS. Having a hot biting taste.
PIPEWORT. LEriocanion.
lacec.
PIPI-PODS. The astringent legumes of
Cesalpinia Pipai.
PIPITZAHUAC. A drastic
Dumerila Alamanni.
PIPPERIDGE, or
vulgaris.
PIPPIN, NORMANDY. Sun-dried apples,
pressed and stored for winter use,
PIPPUL, or PEEPUL. An Indian name
for Ficus religiosa.
PIPSISSEWA. Chimaphila umbellata.
PIPTADENTA. In the character of its
flowers this genus of ZLeguminosee does
not differ from Entada, though readily
distinguished by its pods, which are sel-
dom more than six or nine inches long
and not very broad, flat and membranous
or somewhat leathery, sometimes contract-
ed between the seeds but without parti-
tions inside, and ultimately separate into
two pieces, which have the seeds attached
product of
PIPRAGE. Berberis
| to them by thread-like funiculi. The genus
is entirely confined to tropical South Ame-
rica, and contains about thirty species,
| Some trees, and others large sometimes
prickly shrubs, with twice-pinnate leaves,
and small white or greenish flowers, either
in spikes or round heads, growing from
the axils.
P. peregrina is one of the tallest trees of
the genus, and has leaves composed of
from fifteen to thirty pairs of pinne, each
with from thirty to eighty pairs of minute
leaflets ; and rough leathery moniliform
pods about six inches in length. The In-
dians of Venezuela and Brazil prepare a
Pipeworts is |)
the name given by Lindley to the Eriocau- |
a
Sen
a i tp et eh ta
895
kind of snuff, called Niopo in the former
and Parica in the latter country, by pound-
ing the roasted seeds and mixing the pow-
der with lime. It produces a peculiar
kind of intoxication almost amounting to
frenzy, and is taken by help of an instru-
ment made of the leg-bones of birds. On
the Rio Negro this is formed by joining
two pieces, so that when one end is placed
in the mouth the other reaches the nostrils,
and the snuff is blown with great force up
the nose; butin Venezuela it consists of a
bone seven inches long, witha short piece |
joined on towards the top so as to forma
fork, which is applied to the nostrils, and
the lower end being dipped into the mull
the snuff is drawn up the nose. LA. S.J
PIPTANTHUS. A Himaiayan shrub
forming a genus of Leguminose of the
suborder Papilionacee and tribe Podaly-
rie, very nearly allied to Anagyris, and
with the same trifoliolate leaves, and
rather large pale-yellow flowers: but the
standard or upper petal has the sides
closely folded back on each other. The free
stamens and flat-stalked pod are as in Ana-
guris. The only species known, P. nepa-
lensis, has been introduced to our botanic
grown against a wall.
PIPTATHERUM. A genus of grasses
belonging to the tribe Stepee, and now
included under Urachne. 'D. M.)
PIPTOL/AENA. A genus of dogbanes,
having the calyx tubular, shortly five-cleft,
and falling off after flowering; its tube |
lined inside with several rows of fleshy
scales; and the stigma capitate, two-lobed,
subtended by four recurved lamellz. Itis
an African tree, with opposite short petio-
late leaves, wedge-shaped at the base ; and
bears its flowers in the axils of the upper
leaves. (G. D.]J
PIPTOSTEGIA. A genus founded on
Ipomcea operculata, and published without
a technical description. The plant is well
known, being used in medicine on account |
of its purgative qualities: it is imported
into Europe under the name of Gomma da
Batata. (Ww. C.])
PIRATINERA. The plants formerly in-
cluded under this generic name are now re-
ferred to Brosimum. One of the species
yields Snakewood, or Bois des Lettres, which
is exceedingly hard, and derives its name
from its peculiar markings. [M.T M.]
PIRCUNIA. A genus of Phytolaccacee
separated from Phytolacca, and character-
ised by the five segments of the calyx
being of a thick leathery texture and
green colour, and either ascending or
reflexed under the ripe fruit ; by the sta-
mens varying from five to thirty, and more
particularly by the five to twelve ovaries
being distinct, or cohering only by their
bases, but never throughout their whole
length like those of Phytolacca. The
species are tall herbs, with leaves and
flower-spikes resembling those of Phyto-
lacea, except one which attains the height |
The Treasury of Botany.
fee
of a tree, and has the two sexes of flowers
on different plants. They are found in
America, Africa, and the East Indies.
P, dioica, the arborescent species just
mentioned, is distinguished not only by its
size and unisexual flowers, but by the
racemes being pendulous and the carpels
united by their bases. It is a native of |
Buenos Ayres, from whence it has been in-
troduced and partly naturalised in Spain
and Portugal, where it grows very rapidly
to the height of twenty or twenty-five feet,
forming a handsome leafy tree with a very
thick trunk of remarkably soft spongy
wood, and short branches spreading so as
to form arounded head. Its leaves are of
an elliptical form, on longish stalks, and
measure about six or eight inches in length
and from one to two inches in breadth.
P. esculenta was recommended some
twelve or more years ago forcultivation in
France as a culinary vegetable, but does
not appear to have met with much success.
Its leaves cooked as spinach, and its young
shoots as asparagus, were both said to pos-
sess an excellent flavour. The plant is her-
baceous, and grows from three to five feet
high, with a thickish pale-green smooth
gardens, where, however, it requires to be | stem, and branches bearing elliptical leaves
’ > wee:
from five to seven inches long and two to
two-and-a-half inches broad, and erect ra-
cemes of perfect flowers, with the ovaries
cohering by their bases. [A. S.J
PIRI-JIRI. The New Zealand Haloragis
citriodora.
_PIRITU. A Venezuelan name for Gui-
lielma speciosa.
PISAILLE. (Fr.) Pisum arvense.
PISANG. An Indian name for Musa
paradisiaca.
PISCIDIA. A West Indian tree consti-
tuting a genus of Leguminose, with the
foliage habit and flowers of Lonchocarpus,
but the pod bears four projecting longi-
tudinal wings. The pounded leaves and
young branches of this tree, P. Hrythrina,
like those of some other allied arboreous
Papilionacee, are used for poisoning fish.
PISHAMIN. Carpodinus.
PISIFORM. Pea-shaped.
PISONIA. A genus of tropical trees
and shrubs of the family Nyctaginacee,
named in honour of a Dutch physician
who wrote a folio volume on the Natural
History of Brazil in 1648. The flowers are
arranged in cymes, provided with very
small bracts, but no general involucre, and
are for the most part dicecious. The peri-
anth is coloured and funnel-shaped, the
limb either entire or more or less five-lobed;
stamens six toten, free, of unequal length,
protruding ; ovary one-celled, witha single
erect ovule ; fruit angular, enclosed with-
in the persistent and hardened tube of the
perianth, its angles frequently rough and
prickly. Some of the species are in culti-
vation as stove plants, but have little to
recommend them. P. fragrans and other
species have emetic properties. P. aculeata, |
PISO |
Che Treasury of Botany.
a scrambling tree with reclining thorny
branches, is described as offering serious
annoyance to travellers in the West Indies
by its strong hooked spines, which become
entangled in the clothes or flesh of the
wayfarer. The glutinous bur-like fruit ad-
heres to the wings of birds to such an ex-
tent as to prevent them from flying, and
allow of their easy capture. (M. T. M.]
PISSABED. Taraxacwm Dens-leonis.
PISSBLUME. Armeria vulgaris.
PISSENLIT. (Fr.) Taraxacum,
PISSE-SANG, (Fr.) A vulgar name for |
Fumitory.
PISTACHE. (Fr.) The Pistachio-nut.
— DE TERRE. Arachis hypogea.
PISTACHIER. (Fr.) Pistacia.
PISTACIA. The Pistacias or Turpentine
trees form a genus of Anacardiacee, dis-
persed through the temperate zone of the
northern hemisphere, extending in the
Old World from the south of Europe and
North Africa through Western Asia and
the north of India to China, while a soli-
tary species is found in Mexico. They are
mostly small trees, seldom more than
twenty or thirty feet high, and have pin-
nate leaves with or without aterminal leaf-
let, and axillary panicles or racemes of
small unisexual apetalous flowers, those
bearing the female being looser than the
male, and the two sexes being produced on
separate trees: the males five-parted, with
a stamen opposite and inserted into each | sometimes nearly an inch long, and con-
segment; thefemales three or four-parted,
closely investing a one- (rarely three-) cell-
ed ovary. The fruits are dry egg-shaped
drupes, containing a one-seeded stone with
a bony shell, the seed having thick fleshy
oily cotyledons.
P. Lentiscus, the Mastic tree, is a native !
of Southern Kurope, Northern Africa, and
Western Asia. It is a small tree about
Pistacia Lentiscus.
fifteen or twenty feet high, with evergreen
pinnate wing-stalked leaves without a ter-
| posed of three or five (occasionally one)
minal leaflet. Mastic or Mastich is the re-
sin of the tree, and is obtained by making |
transverse incisions in the bark,from which
it exudes in drops and hardens into small
semitransparent tears. It is principally
produced in the island of Scio and in Asiati¢e
Turkey, andis consumed in large quantities
by the Turks for chewing to sweeten the
breath and strengthen the gums: hence its
name, which is derived from masticare, ‘to
chew.’ In this country it is used for var-
nishing pictures, and by dentists for stop-
ping teeth.
P. Terebinthus, the Chio or Cyprus Tur-
pentine tree, is likewise found in Southern
Europe, Northern Africa,and Asia, It has
deciduous pinnate leaves, usually with
| three pairs of lance-shaped leaflets and an
odd terminal one; and produces small
| dark-purple roundish
furrowed fruits.
The turpentine flows from incisions made
in the trunk, and soon becomes thick and
tenacious, and ultimately hardens. It is
collected in the islands of the Greek and
Turkish Archipelagos, but seldom comes
to this country. Curious horn-shaped galls,
|; caused by the punctures of insects, are
found in largenumbers upon the Terebinth
tree, and are collected for dyeing and tan-
ning purposes—one of the varieties of Mo-
rocco leather being tanned with them.
P. vera, the Pistacia tree, which yields
the eatable Pistachio-nuts, is a native of
Western Asia, from whence it has been
introduced into and is greatly cultivated
in Southern Europe. Its leaves are com-
broad egg-shaped leaflets; and its fruits
are much larger than in the last, oval,
taining a seed with bright-green cotyle-
dons. Pistachio-nuts are greatly eaten by
the Turks and Greeks, and also in the south
of Europe, either simply dried like almonds,
or made into articles of confectionary,
Galis are also collected from this and other
species; those from Cabul and Bokhara,
called Gool-i-Pista, being the produce of
Pistacia Khinjuk. It is probable that the
Chinese Galls (Woo-pei-tsze) may also be
obtained from one of the species. [A.S.]
PISTIACE-®. (Lemnacee, Lemnads, Duck-
weeds.) Anatural order of monocotyledons
belonging to Lindley’s aral alliance of En-
dogens. They are floating plants, with len-
ticular or lobed leaves or fronds, bearing
one or twomonecious flowers enclosed in
a spathe, but with no perianth; stamens
definite, often monadelphous; ovary one-
celled ; ovules one or more, erect or horizon-
tal. Fruit indehiscent, membranous, one
or more seeded. They are natives both of
cool and warm regions. Pistia and Lemna
are examples of the few genera, which
comprise some two dozen species Lenna
forms the green covering of pools in Bri-
tain, while Pistia floatson ponds in warm
countries. (J H. BJ
PISTIA Stratiotes is a very common
tropical water-weed, out of which many
species and even separate genera have
been made. It isreferred to the same order
as duckweed (Lemna), whence it is some-
times called Tropical Duckweed, but is
Ce ee
iF
;
897
Che Treasury of Botany.
[PIsu
very different in appearance; indeed, its
common West Indian name, Water Lettuce,
is much more expressive of its general re-
semblance. Like duckweed, it propagates
itself with great rapidity, and frequently
completely covers tropical ponds and water-
tanks with a coating of verdure, keeping
the water beneath fresh and cool. It floats
on the water, and sends down a quantity of
long feathery roots, which do not always
reach the bottom. The plant consists of a
rose-shaped tuft of wedge-shaped slightly
concave notched or round-topped leaves,
two to five inches long, of a delicate pale
pea-green, covered with fine hairs. Each
plant sends out several runners, and upon
the ends of these other similar plants are
formed, which, again, send out runners,
until in a short time the surface of the
water is covered. Its flowers are very
small, and borne in little spathes at the
base of the leaves, each spathe containing
one male and one female flower attached
to an adnate spadix. The former occupies
the upper part, just within the mouth of
the spathe, and consists of three to eight
four-celled anthers adnate to a short co-
lumn seated in a cup-shaped disk; while
the latter is nearly concealed within the
spathe, beneath the male, from which it is
separated by a scale-like appendage, and
consists of a single one-celled ovary ter-
minated by a thick style and cup-shaped
stigma, and containing numerous ovules
along its inner face. [A. 8.
PISTIL. The female part of a flower,
consisting of ovary, style, stigma, and
ovules.
PISTILLARY CORD. A channel which
passes from the stigma through the style
into the ovary.
PISTILLIDIA. Young spore-cases, the
archegonia in ferns; organs in the muscal
alliance, which have the appearance of
pistils,
PISTILLIGEROUS. Bearing a pistil.
PISTOLOCHIA. Aristolochia Pistolochia.
PISTORINIA hispanica is,the only re-
presentative of a genus of Crassulacee
inhabiting Spain and the Barbary coast of
the Mediterranean. It is an erect annual
or biennial herb, with nearly terete oblong
and sessile leaves, and pinkish flowers ar-
ranged in umbels. The calyx is five-cleft,
the corolla monopetalous, hypocrateriform,
with its border divided into five lobes ; and
there are ten stamens, five scales, and five
carpels. [B. 8.]
PISUM. A genus of Leguminose of the
tribe Viciew, distinguished by its triangu-
lar style keeled above, subfalcate and ge-
niculate at the base. Three species have
been referred to it, but they may all be
reduced to the one grown for culinary pur-
poses. It is, however, scarcely sufficiently
| distinct from Lathyrus.
| The Common Pea, P. sativum, is a hardy
annual of the greatest antiquity, and one
| of the most valuable of cultivated legumes,
Its native country is unknown, but is gene-
rally understood to be thesouth of Europe,
from whence it is supposed to have been
introduced into this country, by way of
Holland or France, about the time of Henry
VIII. During the long period it has been
in cultivation numerous varieties have
been produced, some of which seldom ex-
ceed a foot in height; while others, ifallow-
ed to attach themselves to stakes by their
tendrils, will climb as high as eight feet or
more. The whole plant is covered with a
delicate glaucous bloom. The stem is
round, furnished with numerous alternate
compound leaves, the leaflets of which are
roundish oval entire, and of a rich deep
green, often marked with blotches of a
paler colour, At the base of the footstalk
each Jeaf has a pair of stipules, which re-
semble the leaflets but are much larger,
rounded below, and have small convex
teeth ; while the extremity of the footstalk
is terminated by a small round branching
tendril, which claspsfor support round any-
thing near it. The peduncle is axillary,
sometimes one but more generally two-
fiowered. The flowers are large, pure white
or pale violet. The pods are pendulous,
smooth, deep green, and variable in size,
but for the most part oblong compressed
somewhat scimitar-shaped terminating in
asmall hooked point. The peas when ripe
are also variable—some being white and
round, others blue and wrinkled, and a few
large irregular and dull green.
The use of Peas is familiar to every one,
In their dried state they are split and used
for soups, or ground into meal for pud-
dings, &c. In either case they form an
agreeable and nourishing food, containing
upwards of one-seventh more of nourish-
ing matter than is found in the same
weight of wheaten bread. But it is ina
green state that peas are most valued for
culinary purposes, and more particularly
when they are quite small and young. In
Queen Elizabeth’s time (about 1570), Weare
told, they were occasionally brought from
Holland, and considered ‘a dainty dish for
ladies—they came so far and cost so dear?
For many years their culture does not
appear to have been much attended to, but
after the Restoration of Charles II. in 1660,
the taste for green peas became fashion-
able, and has continued to be so up to the
present time—enormous prices being still
paid for young peas very early in the sea-
son, when they are scarce and regarded as
a great delicacy. To have peas in the high-
est perfection, they should not be allowed
to get too old or too large. When the
pods become full and hard, the peas are
then more suitable for soups than a vege-
table dish.
Besides the varieties of Peas whose seeds
are edible, there is a section denominated
Sugar-peas, which is remarkable in that
the pods are destitute of the inner film
peculiar to the pods of the other kinds of
Peas. They are consequently more fleshy
and crisp, and admit of being eut and
dressed in exactly the same manner as
French-beans. CW...B.B.]
>
PITA |
The Treasury of Botany,
898
The original Grey Pea, P sativum arvense
of authors, supposed to be wild in Greece
and the Levant, is probably the original
parent both of the few sorts of peas grown
by the farmer, and the countless numbers
of still increasing sorts of the garden.
Formerly varieties of the Grey Pea were
almost exclusively planted on the farm:
now, however, several garden varieties are
introduced to field culture, as the. White
and Blue Prussian, Dwarf Blue and Green
Imperial, the Scimitar, and others. Peas
formerly took their place on the farm as a
seeding crop, but at present in the neigh-
bourhood of large towns even farmers cul-
tivate green peas. Before the spread of
the potato, peas formed a great part of the
food of the working-classes, especially in
the country ; and seed so richin nitrogen
was doubtless the cause of that superior
muscular development which obtained |
among the peasantry in the last century.
So important was this crop held tobe, that
in the letting or taking of a farm the acre-
age of Siddaw land (the term by which soil
that would grow good boiling peas was
known in Gloucester, Hereford, and Wor-
cester) was always taken into considera-
tion.
Field peas are often drilled with horse-
beans, the mixture being known in country
vernacular as Poults—no doubt a corrup-
tion of Pulse.
is grown in the counties of Sussex and
Essex than we have seen elsewhere, and
in the former county we have observed
roasted peas always ready in the huck-
sters’ shops. Pea-straw is highly esteemed
as fodder, its large amount of fiesh-form-
ing matter rendering it superior in regard
to its feeding properties to the straw either
of wheat or barley. (J. B.J
PITA. Aguve americana and the allied
species. Pita-fibre and Pita-thread are
names for the fibre, called also Aloe-fibre,
ontained from the leaves of the larger Aga-
ves, suchas A. americana and A. mexicana.
PITANGA, PITANGUEIRA. Names ap-
plied to Brazilian fruit-bearing species of
Eugenia.
PITCAIRNIA. A genus of tropical Ame-
can herbs belonging to the Bromeliacec.
They have linear spiny leaves, and flowers
in clusters, perianth of six pieces, the
three outer lanceolate keeled erect, the
three inner ones larger, combined into a
tube below, arching above or spreading,
and scaly at the base within ; stamens six,
inserted into a ring encircling the partially
adherent ovary ; capsule three-celled, three-
valved; seeds numerous. Several species
of this handsome genus are in cultivation,
and have for the most part scarlet or yel-
low flowers. (M. T. M.)
PITCH. The residuum obtained in the
distillation of wood-tar from Pinus syl-
vestris and P. Pinaster; the resin of pine,
extracted by fire and inspissation. It is
commonly known as Black Pitch. —, AM-
BOYNA. The resin of Dammara australis.
A greater breadth of peas |
| and pods,
—,BURGUNDY. The purified resinous
sap of Abies excelsa.
PITCHER. A hollowed-out leaf, fur-
nished with a distinct extremity or lid ; the
latter being the lamina, the former the
petiole ; asin Nepenthes.
PITCHER-LBAF. Nepenthes Phyllam-
phora.
PITCHER-PLANT. Nepenthes; also Sa-
racenia. —, AUSTRALIAN, or NEW HOL-
LAND. Cephalotus follicularis, —, CALI-
FORNIAN. Darlingtonia californica.
PITCHER-SHAPED. The same as Cam-
panulate,but more contracted at the orifices |}.
with an erect limb ; as the corolla of Vacci- |
nium Myrtillus.
PITCH-TREE. Abies excelsa.
BOYNA. Dammara orientalis.
PITH. The same as Medulla.
PITHECOLOBIUM. The majority of the
species now included in this genus of Legu-
minose were referred by old authors to
Inga, from which they are not distinguish- ¢
able by their flowers, but by their leaves
Thus the Jngas have simply
pinnate leaves, and straight or onlyslightly
curved thick-edged pods, which do not
open at maturity ; while the leaves of Pithe-
colobium are twice-pinnate, and the pods
either spirally twisted or verymuch curved,
—, Ana
| sometimes so much as to form rings, not
thickened at the margin, and when ripe }
splitting into two valves. The seeds are
usually surrounded by athinpulp. Nearly
ahundred species are described, the greater
number of which belong to the tropics of
the western hemisphere, and the remain-
der to tropical Asia, with the exception of |
one found in Eastern Australia.
P. dulce, a large tree native of the hot
' regions of Mexico, produces cylindrical ir- ||
regularly swollen pods curled at the top,
containing a sweet edible pulp, which the |
Mexicans, who call the tree Guamuchil, boil
and eat. The Spaniards introduced it into
| the Philippine Islands, from whence it has
been carried to India; andit is now plant-
ed along the lines of railway in the Madras |
Presidency, where the fruit is known as
Manilla Tamarinds. Other species, such as
P.Saman in Brazil and Venezuela, also |}
yield eatable pods, which are given to |}
cattle like the Carob pods of Europe. |
Those of P. cyclocarpum possess sapona-
ceous properties and are used as soap in
Caraccas, as also is the bark of P. bige-
minum, or an allied species, in Cochin
China ; while the bark of P. wnguis-cati is
astringent. [A. 8.]
PITHYUSA. Euphorbia Pithyusa.
PITO. A sort of beer made from the
fermented seeds of Zea Mays.
PITS. Depressions on the inside of ||
cells or tubes, formerly taken for pores,
which they resemble.
PI-TSI. Scirpus tuberosus.
PITTE (Fr.) Fourcroya gigantea.
iE Le re eee ee
The Treasury of Botany.
899
[PLAG
ee
PITTED. _ Having numerous small shal-
low depressions or excavations,
PITTOMBA. Sapindus esculentus.
PITTOSPORACE®. (Pittosporads,)
The Treasury of Botany.
R. |
[ RICH
painting on by native artists. —, MALAY
Scceevola Taccada.
RICHARDIA. A genus of Aracece, con-
taining a well-known species often culti-
vated as a drawing-room ornament under
the name of the White Arum or Trumpet
Lily. It is a native of the Cape of Good
Hope, and threws up from the root a num-
ber of hastate leaves borne on long sheath-
ing stalks; the spadix is also stalked, its
spathe large, rolled round below but flat-
tened and bent backwards above, and of a
dead-white hue. The spadix itself is com-
pletely covered with flowers. At the upper
part are the very numerous yellow anthers,
which have a wide wedge-shaped counec-
tive between their two cells, and which
open by two pores. The ovaries occupy
the lower part, and are mixed up with a
number of barren stamens; each ovary
has three parietal placentwz, andis partially
subdivided into three compartments; the
style is short, the stigma roundish and
glandular. The fruitsconsist of one-celled
few-seeded berries. This plant is deserved-
ly a favourite from its elegant appearance,
and the contrast presented by its deep-
green leaves, its snow-white spathe, and
its bright yellow spadix. The genus is
named in compliment toan eminent French
botanist. (M. T. M.)
RICHARDSONIA. A genus of tropical
American herbs belonging to the Oincho-
nacee. They are trailing plants, with
woody roots, covered with a thick rough
rind. The flowers are clustered together in
heads at the ends of the branches, and are
invested by an involucre of four bracts.
The calyx-limb is divided into from four
to seven nearly equal teeth ; the corolla is
funnel-shaped, and its limb divided into
from three to five Jance-shaped segments 5
there are from three to five stamens pro-
truding from the throat of the corolla,
near to which they are attached; and the
stigma is divided into three or four thick
almost eclub-like divisions. The fruit is
membranous, and divides into three or
four one-seeded segments, which are them-
selves indehiscent. The root of R. scabra
has emetic properties, and has been em-
ployed in medicine under the name of
White Ipecacuanha, These roots are small-
er than those of the true Ipecacuanha, des- |
titute of the circular rings characteristic
of the genuine drug, and less certain and
active in their effects. [M. T. M.]
RICHEA. The four species of this genus
of Epacridacee are found in the mountains
of Tasmania, one only, R. Gunnii, occurring
elsewhere, and that only in the neighbour-
ing mountains of Victoria in South Austra-
lia. Some grow to a considerable height,
and are crowned with atuft of long ribbon-
like leaves resembling those of screwpines,
while others are scarcely more than a foot
high, and have short erect leaves ; in all
the species, however, the leaves are hard
stiff and sharp-pointed, and are without
stalks, their broad bases clasping the
branches and overlapping each other,
—— |
ee OS ee es as ee
|
| RICH]
Che Treasury of Botany.
leaving a circular scar when they fall away
Their flowers are disposed in spikes or in
simple or branched racemes; and have a
small five-lobed or five-parted thin calyx
without bracts; a eap-like corolla, which
ultimately becomes detached near the bot-
tom and falls away in a single piece ; five
stamens rising from below the ovary with
scales between them; and a five-celled
Ovary containing numerous ovules hang-
ing from the top of the central column.
R. pandanifolia is in general appearance
widely different from the usual character
of epacrids, though in the structure of its
flowers it perfectly agrees with them. It
has a long slender naked stem, marked
With circular rings like those of many
palms, attaining a height of from thirty to
shining wavy sword-shaped leaves from
three to five feet in leneth, with their
whole plant having very much the appear-
ance of a screwpine. [A. 8.]
RICHELLE DE MARS.
cum.
RICHWEED. Pilea pumila.
RICINELLE. (Fr.) Acalypha.
RICINOCARPUS. A genus of small erect
euphorbiaceous bushes found in the tem-
perate parts of Australia and Tasmania;
and related to Jatropha, from which they
differ in the numerous stamens of the
sterile flowers. I. pinifolia, one of the
commonest species, is found in Eastern
Australia and Tasmania, and isarosemary-
like bush two to four feet high, with
numerous alternate rigid linear revolute
leaves. The flowers are sterile and fertile
on the same plant, and are borne singly
in the axils of the upper leaves, the sterile
with slenderstalks the length of the leaves,
the fertile with shorter and stouter stalks,
They have a four to six-parted calyx, a
corolla of a like number of narrow white
petals, a cone of numerous stamens in the
sterile, and a three-celled ovary crowned
with three forked styles in the fertile flow-
er, The fruits are rough three-celled and
three-lobed capsules, with one seed in each
cell. The fruits are somewhat like those
of Ricinus, and from this resemblance the
genus receives its name. There are eight
species, all very similar in habit. [A. A. BJ
RICINUS. A genus of Euphorbiacee,
comprising various species inhabiting tro-
pical Asia and Africa. The principal gene-
ric characters are as follows :— Flowers mo-
neecious; calyx with three to five seg-
ments; corolla absent; stamens very nu-
merous, their filaments combined into a
number of separate bundles ; style short,
divided into three forked fea thery stigma-
tic branches; fruit globular, prickly, ulti-
mately dividing into three one-seeded seg-
ments.
The best-known species is R. commu-
nis, the seeds of which yield castor-oil.
The plant is a native of India, but is now
(Fr. A Triti- |
forty feet with a diameter of about nine
inches, and crowned with a dense tuft of |
edges sharply toothed like a saw—the |
| feet; in India, however, they grow from
| Sicily,
_to become a small tree,
_the best oil for medicinal purposes is de-
‘ly divided
| above,
widely distributed over the warmer re- ||
gions of the globe and throughout the |
Mediterranean region. It is even culti-
vated in this country as an annual, and is
known under the name of Palma Christi.
Ricinus communis.
In our climate the stems do not attain a
height of more than from three to five
eight to ten feet, while in Spain, Crete,
and elsewhere the plant is stated
The stem is joint-
ed, of a purplish-red colour, and covered
with a glaucous bloom like that of a plum.
The leaves are large stalked palmate, deep-
into seven lance-shaped seg-
ments ; and at the junction of the blade
with the stalk of the leaf is a smull saucer-
like gland. The flowers are in spikes, the
males being placed below, the females
There are several varieties of this plant,
differing in sundry slight particulars, and
amongst others in the size of the seeds.
These latter are oval, flattened, of a grey-
ish colour mottled with brownish blotches.
At the upper end of the seed is a small
sponge-like excrescence. It is stated that
rived from the small seeds ; that procured
from the large seeds is coarser, and in
India employed for lamps and in veterinary
practice... A still prevalent error is that
the acrid purgative principle resides in
the seed-coats and in the embryo only,
while the albumen is destitute of it. The
oil is extracted hy boiling the seeds and
by pressure in an hydraulic press; the
latter process yields the most esteemed oil.
After expression the oil is purified by
being allowed to stand, by decantation, and
by filtration. In India the oil, after having
been obtained hy pressure, is mixed witha
certain proportion of water, and boiled till
the water has evaporated. In France the
oil is obtained by macerating the bruised
seeds in alcohol, but the process is expen-
Sive, and the product inferior. The larger
SeSSSSSS0—$@s$Ms0—$—ao9DaaODDnDnDRODaODDa EO e”gmom™.
i
|
—
| 985 The Creasuryp of Botany.
[ RITC
quantity of the oil used in this country is
imported from India. Castor-oil is very
largely used as a gentle and efficient pur-
gative; its nauseous taste is, however, a
great objection to its use. This may par-
tially be overcome by mixing it with
Ricinus communis (fruit and seed).
orange-wine, gin, or peppermint-water, or
by making it into an emulsion with the
yolk of an egg or mucilage. The leaves are
used for various purposes, for which their
size and coolness render them serviceable,
and topically as an application in rheuma-
tism. (M. T. M.]
RICOTIA. A genus of Cruciferw, con-
sisting of annuals from the Levant, with
pinnatifid leaves, and purplish flowers hav-
ing the outer calyx-segments bulging at |
the base. The pod is oblong or linear-ob-
long. One of the species resembles Lu-
naria in the pod and flower, but another is
more like Cardanvine. (J.T. S.]
RIEBLE. Galiwm Aparine.
RIEDLEA. Onoclea.
RIELLA. A most curious genus of Ric-
ciacece, with an erect stem and flat mem- |
branous frond twining round it in aspiral. |
The male and female fruit are on different
plants, the former occupying the edge of
the frond, and the latter axillary with a
perianth and globose sporangium, in which |
peculiarity it departs from the distinc-
tive characters of the order. Riella was
named after a distinguished soldier and
botanist, Durieu de Maisonneuve, by whom
it was first discovered perfecting its fruit,
like Subularia, beneath the surface of the
water.
exactly in the same manner as the network
of the curious seaweed Dictywrus, a near
relative of Polysiphonia. [M. J. B.J
RIESENBACHIA. A genus of Onagra-
cece, in which the calyx is of four narrow |
lanceolate divisions, the posterior one
longer than the others. There is no corol-
la, and but asingle stamen, which is op-
posite the anterior lobe of the calyx. The
only species is a Mexican shrub, with
lanceolate serrated leaves. (G. D.]
RIGIDELLA.
consisting of Mexican herbs, with equi-
tant plaited leaves and fasciculate termi-
nal flowers. The perianth is three-parted,
The frond is attached to the stem |
A genus of Tridacec, |
the segments imbricated at the base, con-
stricted below the middle, with a concave
revolute limb; stamens three, the filaments
united in a long exserted tube, and the
anthers linear erect; ovary three-celled,
with many ovules, and three biparted |
stigmas with an appendage at the back;
capsule papery. They are very pretty
plants, especially &. flamimea, which has
flame-coloured flowers marked at the base
of the reflexed limb with dark-purple
stripes. (T. M.]
RIMA. The cleft-like ostiolum of certain
fungals.
RIMOSE. Marked by chinks or cracks
on the surface.
RIMU. Dacrydium cupressinum.
RINDERA. A genus of Boraginacec,
native of South-eastern Russia and Sibe-
ria. The plants are herbs, with the leaves
lanceolate oblong or ovate, and the in-
florescence racemosely paniculate. The
calyx is five-parted; the corolla tubular,
with five narrow lobes to the limb, and
| the throat without scales; the anthers are
nearly sessile in the throat of the corolla 5
and the nuts four, depressed, with a broad-
winged margin, adhering to the style by
an internal angle at the base. [J.T. S.J
RINGED. Surrounded by elevated or
| depressed circular lines or bands, as the
roots or stems of some plants, the cupule
of several oaks, &c.
RINGENT. The same as Personate.
RINGWORM-SHRUB. Cassia alata.
RIOCREUXIA torulosa is a South
African twiner, the only known repre-
sentative of a genus of Asclepiadacee.
It has cordate leaves, and terminal or
axillary umbels of flowers. The calyx is
small, and divided into five lobes; the
corolla is ventricose at the base and five-
lobed, the lobes joined together at their
tips; the fruit is long slender and twisted.
| Its nearest ally is Ceropegia. (B. S.J
RIPARIOUS. Growing by water.
RIPIDIUM. Schizea.
RIPOGONUM. This name, compounded
of two Greek words signifying ‘ osier-like’
| or ‘ flexile twig,’ is applied to a genus of
| Smilacee, the species of which are climb-
ing plants, natives of Australia and New
Zealand. The stem is spiny, the leaves cor-
date, destitute of tendrils, and the flow-
ers disposedinaxillary clusters. The flow-
ers differ chiefly from those of Smilax in
the segments of the perianth being equal,
and in the filaments of the stamens be-
ing awl-shaped. Two species are in culti-
vation as greenhouse climbers. [M. T. M.}
RISHTA, RITAH. Indian names for
Sapindus emarginatus; also of an Indian
medicinal oil obtained from the Soapnut,
| the seed of Acacia concinna.
RITCHIBA. A genus of tropical African
'climbing shrubs of the Capparidacee,
/
RIvA]
Che Creasurp of Botany.
named in honour of Ritchie the African
traveller. The leaves are ternate, and the
flowers in terminal racemes. The calyx
has four concave sepals; the corolla an
equal number of stalked petals, placed on
the margin of a hemispherical] fleshy recep-
tacle; and the stamens are twelve to six-
teen, inserted with the petals; the ovary
is placed on the end of a long stalk, and is
capped by a sessile orbiculate stigma. R,
fragrans is a handsome stove-climber with
white flowers. (M. T. M.]
RIVACHE LAITEUX, R. DES MARAIS,
or R. SAUVAGE. (Fr.) Peucedanum syl-
vestre.
RIVEA. A _ genus of Oonvolvulacece
found in the tropics of both hemispheres,
and composed of about a dozen species, all
of which are shrubby climbers of great
beauty, generally having cordate leaves and
being more or less covered with hair. The
calyx has five sepals; the corollais tubular
or funnel-shaped, and often purple; the
style is solitary, and bears at the apexa
capitate or almost two-lobed stigma; the
ovary is four-celled, with one ovule in
each cell; and the fruit is succulent and
indehiscent, in which respect the genus
differs from most other members of the
Convolvulus tribe. Several species are
cultivated in our gardens. ([B. S.J
RIVER-WEED. An American name for
Podostemon.
RIVINA. This genus comprises about
eight or ten species, all American, except
one which is doubtfully Asiatic. It is
characterised by having a somewhat co-
rolla-like four-parted calyx, with equal ulti-
mately erect or rarely reflexed segments,
and mostly only four stamens, and by its
berries at length becoming dry and juice-
less. The species are undershrubs, with
usually erect stems, alternate stalked mi-
nutely stipulate leaves, either quite entire
or obsoletely crenulate, and terminal and
lateral racemes of small flowers.
R. humilis,a common plant in hothouses,
has beautiful racemes of little bright
scarlet berries, which before drying up
contain a very fine scarlet juice, the colour
of which, however, is very evanescent. It
isa native of the West Indies and of the
continent of America from Texas to Bra-
zil. ; } [A. 8.]
RIVULARIA. A genus of green-spored
Alge beionging to the natural order
Oscillatoriei, in which the gelatinous ele-
ment is so predominant that the plant
presents itself in masses of a more or less
definite form. These arcattached to rocks,
plants, &c., or float loosely on the surface
of the water, and have been sometimes
confounded with Tremellw. The structure
is very beautiful. Each branchlet is obtuse
at the base, and much attenuated upwards
till it becomes amere colourless hair-like
point. The outer coat is very thick and
gelatinous, and at the base of each is a
large connecting cell, which was diverted
from the mother-thread or branch, and
from which it was originally developed.
The mass of threads, therefore, exhibits a
very curious mode of branching, which it
is at first very difficult to comprehend. The
species grow both in fresh and salt-water,
and where there is much carbonate of
lime in solution the frond becomes some-
times very hard and crystalline. [M.J B.J
RIWASCH. An Eastern name for Rheum
Ribes.
RIZ. (Fr.) Oryza. — D’ ALLEMAGNE.
Hordeum Zeocriton,
ROASTBEEF-PLANT Iris feetidissima.
ROBIN DECHIRE. (Fr.) Lychnis Flos-
cuculi,
ROBINET. (Fr.) Lychnis dioica.
ROBINTIA. A great number of species
have at different times been placed in this
genus, but it is now restricted to a few
North American trees and shrubs, one of
which,commonly called Acaciain this coun-
try, isa well-known object of ornament. All
the species have deciduous pinnate leaves,
frequently with prickly spines at their
bases in place of stipules, each leaf con-
sisting of from five to ten pairs of leaflets
and an odd terminal one, the leaflets being
furnished with stipels (secondary stipules)
at their bases, and usually of an egg-
shaped or oblong form. Their flowers,
produced in conspicuous usually pendulous
racemes from the leaf-axils, vary from
white to rose-coloured, and are succeeded
by narrow flat thin-shelled pods containing
several seeds, and having the seed-bearing
edge thicker than the other parts. They
have a short five-toothed slightly two-lip-
ped calyx; a pea-like corolla, with the large
rounded upper petal turned back in the
fully expanded flowers ; one free and nine
Maia -Stamens; and a slender downy
style.
R. Pseud-Acacia, the Common or False
Acacia, or North American Locust, is a
large tree from fifty to eighty feet high,
with smooth naked young branches, and
loose slender racemes of sweet-smelling
white flowers, producing smooth pods. It
is a native of the United States, from
Pennsylvania southward to Carolina. R.
viscosa—so called because its young
branches, instead of being smooth like
those of the last, are covered with a sticky
substance—is a much smaller tree, and dif-
fers also in having nearly scentless flowers
tinged with rose-colour, and crowded
together in shorter racemes, and in the
pods being covered with glandular hairs,
It is a native of the Southern States of
North America. R. hispida, the Rose
Acacia, has large deep rose-coloured scent-
less flowers in loose racemes; besides
which it differs from the above two species
in size, seldom growing higher than six or
eight feet, and in its young branches and
leafstalks being thickly clothed with
bristles. It alsoisanative of the Southern
States of America.
The North American Locust or False
Acacia has had the most extravagant
986 |]
eS
ae
res
987
praises bestowed upon it as a timber-tree,
and was one of the plants which the cele-
prated Cobbett on his return from America
unsuccessfully endeavoured to cultivate
as a profitable speculation in this country.
It is largely grown in the United States,
and its timber is there extensively em-
ployed for posts, pales, and similar pur-
poses, and also by carpenters and cabinet-
makers, and to a more limited extent by
shipwrights; but it is seldom of sufficient
size to afford planks suitable for ship-
building, its principal use being for the
manufacture of treenails, for which it is so
admirably adapted, that considerable quan-
tities of these ‘locust treenails’ are ex-
ported to this and other European coun-
tries. Itis also cultivated in the South of
Franee, where it is used for vine-props.
The timber is of a yellowish colour, more
or less tinged ‘with reddish-brown in the
centre. The roots have the taste and smell
of liquorice, but are a dangerous poison,
being mistaken for liquorice-roots. [A.5.]
ROBIN-RUN-IN-THE-HEDGE,
Nepeta
Glechoma.
The Treasury of Botany.
[ROEA
stratum. The species are of a dull-grey
tint, and spring like seaweeds froma little
peltate disk. They are valuable dyeweeds.
See ORCHELLA WEED, ORCHIL.
R. fuciformis is said to be very inferior to
R.tinctoria. The latter afforded the first
dye for blue British broadcloths, which
were once so universally used, and to this
was due their purple tints when viewed
against the light. [M. J. B.J
ROCHEA. A genus of Crassulacee in-
habiting the Cape of Good Hope, and con-
sisting of fleshy shrubs, with opposite
connate and quite entire leaves, and um-
bellate-cymose flowers of a white pink or
scarlet colour. The calyx is five-lobed ;
the five petals are connate, forming a
hypocraterimorphous corolla ; the stamens
are five in number, and alternate with the
petals: there are also five glands and
five carpels. Several species are favourites
ROBINSONIA. This genus comprises |
four species of arborescent Composite, |
which, with a few others of the same
family, give a character to the vegetation
of the island of Juan Fernandez.
They |
are branching trees ten to fifteen feet.
high, having grey bark marked with the
semicircular scars of old leaves, these
being sessile, linear or lanceolate, and
smooth. The small unisexual flower-heads
—not unlike those: of some groundsels—
are arranged in corymbs or panicles, each
head having a bell-shaped involucre of
numerous scales united by their margins
and enclosing a number of florets, the
outer row of which are strap-shaped, the
inner tubular. The stamens are imperfect
in the fertile flowers, the ovary in the
sterile; and the cylindrical achenes are
crowned with a single series of rough
pappus-hairs.
resin exudes which is in repute in Chili
and Peru as a remedy for headache. Balbi-
sia—a nearly allied genus from the same
island, differing in having three instead of |
many flowers to each head—is, like this
genus, remarkable in the family in having
the seed-lobes (cotyledons) rolled inwards.
M. Decandolle has dedicated these plants
to Defoe’s Robinson Crusoe! (Alexander
Selkirk), who was wrecked on the island
of Juan Fernandez, [A. A. B.]
ROBLE. A shipbuilding wood obtained
from Catalpa longissima; also Platymiscium
platystachyum.
ROCAMBOLE. Alliwm Ophioscorodon.
—, WILD. Alliwm Scorodoprasum.
ROCCELLA. A genus of lichens he-
longing to the usneoid section of Parme-
liacee. Like Ramaline, they are flat or
cylindrical, and are distinguished by the
disk, which is open from the earliest stage
of growth, being seated on a carbonaceous
From some of the species a |
and accidents have occurred from their | strange leaves and bright flowers.
both on account of their
[B.8.]
ROCHELIA. A genus of Boraginacee
inhabiting Southern Europe, Northern
Africa, and Siberia, and differing from the
other genera of the order in the ovaries
being only two, adnate to the style. They
are small hispid annuals or biennials, with
the habit of Echinospermum, and havea
five-parted calyx with the tips incurved
after flowering; afunnel-shaped five-lobed
corolia, closed by five scales at the throat;
and two oblique nuts adhering to the style
and to each other. (J T.83
ROCKCIST. Helianthemum.
in our gardens,
ROCKET. Hesperis; also Eruca, es-
pecially #. ‘sativa. —, BASE. I[eseda
lutea. —, BASTARD. Brassica Erucas-
trum. —, CRESS. Vella. —, DAME'S.
Hesperis matronalis. —, DYER’S. Reseda
Jniteola. —, FALSE. Jodanthus. —,
GARDEN. Hesperis matronalis; also
Eruca sativa. —, LONDON. Sisymbriwm
Trio. —, SEA. Cakile maritima. —,
WHITE. Hesperis matronalis. —, WIN-
TER, or YELLOW. Barbarea vulgaris.
ROCOU. (Fr.) Annotto, Bixa Orellana,
RODDON-TREE. A Scotch name for
Pyrus Aucuparia.
RODRIGUEZIA. A small tropical Ame-
rican and West Indian genus of epiphytal
orchids, with leathery or thin plicate
leaves, and a one-sided spiked inflores-
cence. Its flowers have spreading nearly
equal sepals and petals, the lateral sepals
joined beneath the lip, which is entire and
clawed, and furnished with a horn at its
base and a callosity in the middle; the
column is terete and bearded at the apex;
and the anther is fleshy and one-celled,
containing two pollen-masses attached by
an elastic caudicle. (A. 8
RODWOOD. A Jamaica name for Letia
Guidonia. , BLACK Eugenia pallens.
—, RED. Eugenia axillaris. —, WHITE.
Calyptranthes Chytraculia.
ROA. A genus of Leguminose of the sub-
;
ad
y
ROEB |
The Creasuryp of Botany,
988
order Papilionacee and tribe Podalyriee,
consisting of two low herbs or undershrubs
from Swan River, with ascending simple
almost rush-like stems, and alternate nar-
row simple leaves. The flowers are yellow,
in a loose terminal raceme, of'no beauty.
| They are distinguished from the ailied
genera, which like them have two ovules
only to the ovary, chiefly by the small
globular pod, borne on a distinct stalk.
ROEBUCK-BERRY, The fruit of Rubus |
Saxcatilis.
R@GNERIA. A genus of grasses he-
longing to the tribe Festucee. The spikelets
are distant, few-flowered : the outer glumes
three-nerved, the superior five-nerved ;
flowering glume subcompressed, length-
ened out into a long awn-shaped apex, ob-
soletely three-nerved, the margin hairy.
This genus contains only one species,
fi. caucasica, which inhabits woods in
Daghestan. [D. M.}
ROELLA. The name of a genus of
Campanulacece, whose chief character is
derived from the eapsule, which is elon-
gated and two-celled, opening by a hole at
the apex. The species are chiefly under-
shrubs, rarely herbaceous plants, having
alternate narrow and usually rigid leaves,
They are natives of the Cape of Good
Hope. The genus was named in honour of
Roell, an Amsterdam professor. (G. D.J
RGSTELIA, A curious genus of parasitic
Fungi with an elongated peridium, the
component cells of which at length sepa-
rate from each other so as to form ragged
laciniw. In R. cornuta and lacerata, which
grow on the mountain-ash and hawthorn,
these are separate at the apex so as to ex-
pose completely the mass of spores joined
to each other like the beads of a necklace ;
but in R. eancellata they remain attached
above, so as merely to leave a passage for
the spores between their interstices. All
of them produce at the saine time, gene-
rally on the opposite side of the leaf,
little cysts or pycnidia, which are filled
with minute naked spores, Some imagine
these bodies to have sexual functions. R.
cancellata, which is the pest of pear-trees,
produces curious rugged swellings on the
leaves, through each elevation of which
aperidium bursts out. The only method
of mitigating the evil is to handpick every
leaf as soon as it shows any sign of the
swellings and burnit. It may be too late
if the peridia have made their appearance
and dispersed their spores, [M. J. B,J
ROGATION-FLOWER. Polygala vul-
garis.
ROGERIA. Asmall genus of Pedatliacec,
having the habit of Pedalium, and con-
sisting of annual herbs found in tropical
Africa and Brazil. The calyx is five-cleft ;
the corolla tubular and funnel-shaped:
the stamens are four in number, and do
not project beyond the border of the co-
rolla; the fruit is almost nut-like, opens
towards the point, has from four to eight
spines, and appears to be from four to six-
celled, the cells having either an indefinite |:
number or only solitary seeds. Their uses
are unknown, [B. S.]
ROGIERA. A _ genus of Cinchonacece
named in compliment to M. ©. Rogier, late
Minister of the Interior for Belgium, and
an active patron of horticulture. They
are shrubs somewhat resembling the
laurestine; but the eaves are covered
with soft hairs, while the salver-shaped
corollas are rose-coloured, and closed at
the throats by a tuft of golden hairs. The
genus differs from Rondeletia in the ab-
sence of the thick ring in the corolla-
throat. (M. T. M.)
ROHUNA. An Indian name for Soymida
Jebrifuga.
ROI DES ARBRES. (Fr,) Quercus
Robur.
ROLLANDIA. This name has been
given to two shrubby milky-juiced Sand-
wich Island plants belonging to the Lobe-
liacece, which are described as differing
generically from Delissea in the staminal
tube being adnate to the tube of the co-
rolla on one side, instead of free from it.
This is supposed to be an error by Dr. Asa
Gray, who unites the genus with Delissea:
which see. (A. A. Bi}
ROLUINIA. An almost exclusively
Brazilian genus of Anonacec, composed of
about twenty species of shrubs or small
trees, closely allied to Anona, from which,
| however, they are distinguished by their
fiowers having the petals cohering and
is open and shortly six-lobed at the top,
and is drawn out at the baek into three
very blunt concave wings. They have al-
ternate entire short-stalked leaves, from
near the axils of which solitary or
rarely several flowers are produced, and
are succeeded by scaly fruits formed ofa
number of one-seeded carpels cohering
together.
The arboreous species, suchas R. multifio-
ra, R. longifolia, and others, afford a light
tough wood resembling lancewood ; that
of the first-mentioned being used by the
natives of Guiana and Brazil for making
spears. They seldom grow above twenty-
five or thirty feet high. [A. 8.]
ROMAINE. (Fr.) The Cos Lettuce.
ROMANZOVIA. A genusof Hy drophylla-
cee, consisting of low many-stemmed ‘pi-
lose herbs, with cordate radical leaves on
long petioles,smallalternate cauline leaves,
and terminal one-sided racemes. The ca-
lyx and corolla are five-parted; the five
stamens are included in the tube of the
corolla; and the style, unlike the other
members of the order, is simple and fur-
nished with a capitate stigma. They are
natives of Arctic America. CW. C.)}
ROMARIN. (Fr.) Rosmarinus.
SAUVAGE. Ledum palustre.
ROMERIA.
—$—$—<—$—$<$—<$<—$<———————— rrr =
forming an almost globose corolla, which |} °
989
The Treasury of Botany.
[ROSA
and editor of some of the works of Lin-
neus. The genus is intermediate between
Papaver, Glaucium, and Chelidoniwm. The
distinctive characters reside in the ovary
and the fruit. The ovary is elongated
cylindrical one-celled, and contains nu-
merous ovules ; the stigma is sessile, with
two to four divisions; and the fruit is
into two or four valves, the thread-like
-herbs,with yellow juice, and divided leaves,
whose narrow segments are frequently
terminated by a hair-like joint, and large
solitary violet flowers. They are natives
of the Mediterranean regions, and some
are cultivated as annuals in this country,
a purpose for which their large purple
flowers well fits them. R. hybrida is occa-
sionally found wild in cornfields in this
country, having been introduced with
foreign seeds. It is said to be well esta-
blished in Cambridgeshire. (M. T. M.]
ROMNEYA. A genus of Papaveracee,
forming alink between Nympheacee and
Sarraceniacee. The ovary is divided into
are distributed over the whole surface of
the dissepiments. The only species is aCa-
lifornian herb, with stalked divided leaves,
and handsome white flowers. [M. T. M.]
ROMULER. (Fr.) Trichonema,
RONCE. (Fr.) Rubus.
RONDELETIA.
Indian and tropical American genus of
the many-seeded division of Cinchonacece,
Most of the species are shrubs, but a few
grow to the size of trees. They have oppo-
capsular, bursting from above downwards |
placentas also becoming after a time de- |
tached and separate. The species are small | Assam from a species of Ruellia.
numerous compartments, and the ovules |
An extensive West |
site entire leaves, with triangular or nar- |
row lance-shaped stipules between them ;
and usually dense flat-topped more or less |
branched heads of flowers, produced either
from the angles of the leaves, orat the ends
of the branches. The calyx has a nearly
globose tube, and is four or five-parted, the |
segments being either minute and tooth-
like, or as long as the tube itself ; and the
corolla a cylindrical tube slightly swollen
towards thé top, and a flat expanded part
consisting of four or five roundish lobes,
which overlap in the bud, The stamens
have very short filaments or none at all,
and are entirely enclosed within the tube:
and the slender style bears a two-lobed
stigma. Theirfruit isa two-celled roundish
capsule, containing minute seeds and split-
ting, when ripe, through the cells into
two,pieces. ;
R. versicolor is so called in consequence
of its deep rose-coloured flowers becoming
paler after they expand. It isa native of
Veraguas in Central America, where it
forms a shrub from twelve to fifteen feet
high, with an extremely bitter bark. Its
leaves are five or six inches long and two
or three broad. The sweet-scented Rk.
odorata, a native of Cuba and Mexico,isa
straggling shrub with brilliant vermilion-
coloured flowers having a yellow or orange
centre. The perfume sold as Rondeletia
takes its name from this plant, but is not
prepared from any part of it. fA. 8.)
RONDELLE, or RONDETTE. (Fr.)
Asarum europeum ; also Nepeta Glechoma,
RONDOTTE. (Fr.) Barbarea vulgaris.
ROODPEER., An American name for
Phoberos Ecklonii.
ROOGEE. Megacarpea polyandra.
ROOM. A deep-blue dye obtained in
ROOMAN. An Indian name for the
Pomegranate.
L00T. The same as Radix.
ROOT-OF-SCARCITY. The
Wurzel, a variety of Beta vulgaris.
ROOTSTOCK. The same as Rhizome.
ROPERA. This genus of Zygophyllacew
is so calledin honour of aGerman botanist.
The species are New Holand shrubs, with
binate stipulate leaves, and yellow stalked
solitary flowers in the axils of the stipules.
The calyx has four persistent sepals, as
many petals, and eight stamens shorter
than the petals, with awl-like filaments
destitute of scales at their base. The
ovary is sessile four-celled, with four little
scales at the base; and the fruit capsular
indehiscent four-celled, three of the cells
generally empty, one containing a single
seed. Externally the four angles of the
capsule are elongated into four membran-
Mangel
ous-veined wings, (M. T. M.)
ROQUETTE. (Fr) Eruca. —_ BA.
TARDE. Reseda Luteola.. — DE MER.
Cakile maritima. — FAUSSE. Brassica
Erucastrum. — SAUVAGE. Diplotaxis
tenwifolia.
RORIDULA. A genus of Droseracee,
comprising two South African shrubs or
undershrubs, with long linear crowded
jeaves covered with glandular viscid hairs.
The flowers are white in short terminal
racemes, and are chiefly distinguished
from those of Drosera by their entire style
and three-celled ovary. One species, R.
dentata, which is remarkably viscid, is
often hung up in country houses of the
Cape Colony to catch flies,
RORIDUS. ‘Dewy; covered with little
transparent elevations of the parenchyma,
bbe have the appearance of fine drops of
ew.
ROSACE.®. (Roseworts). A natural order
of dicotyledons which, taken in its most ex-
tended sense, includes all Polypetale with
regular flowers, indefinite perigynous sta-
mens, distinct or solitary carpels, and seeds
without albumen. Many botanists,however,
separate as distinct orders :—Chrysobala-
nacece, Which are tropical trees or shrubs
with solitary carpels, having the style at
their base and the fruit usually dehiscent 5
Drupacee, or Plums and their allies, which |!
have solitary carpels with a terminal style,
and a drupaceous fruit; and Pomacee, or
Pears and their allies, which have several |
i
ROSA |
Che Treasury of Botany.
carpels enclosed in the calyx-tube and ad-
hering to it by their back. There remain
in the Rosacee thus reduced a large num-
ber of genera and species, chiefly abundant
in temperate regions, extending into the
Arctic Zone as well as ascending to the
highest elevatious, and more sparingly
dispersed within the tropics. They are
herbs or shrubs, very rarely trees, with
alternate often divided leaves accompa-
nied by stipules, and flowers almost always
terminal, solitary or in cymes or panicles ;
and are distinguished from the above-
mentioned smaller orders by their carpels.
which when ripe become achenes, or
rarely berries follicles or capsules. They
are divided into six distinct tribes—San-
guisorbee : Herbs or low shrubs, with small
flowers without petals, and solitary one-
seeded carpels, enclosed when ripe in the
hardened tube of the calyx. These com-
prise eleven or twelve genera, including
Alchemilla, Poteriwin, and Sanguisorba re-
presented in Europe, the South American
and Antarctic Acena, and the South Afri-
can Cliffortia. Rosece proper: with a fleshy
calyx-tube closing over the one-seeded
carpels, limited to the Linnean genus Rosa.
Potentillee: Herbs or weak shrubs, with a
herbaceous calyx and numerous achenes
in a head. They comprise about twenty
genera, of which the most important are
Rubus, Potentilla, Fragaria, Gewn, Dryas,
and Agrimonia. Spire, or Spirea and a
few small genera closely allied to it, with
several-seeded carpels opening like folli-
cles. Quillaie: Three or four South Ame-
rican genera with a capsular fruit. Newra-
dece: South European or African herbs
having ten carpels in a ring, with a single
pendulous seed in each.
ROSA. The genus which gives name to
the large and important order Rosacee is
distinguished by the following characters:
—Leaves with stipules attached to the leat-
stalk; petals five; stamens and _ styles
numerous ; seeds (achenes) numerous, en-
closed within but not adhering to the
fleshy calyx-tube, which is contracted at
the orifice. Throughout the civilised
world undisputed precedence among
flowers has been conceded to the Rose in
all ages and by universal consent. In the
sacred writings, by classical authors, by
the poets of all countries, including our
own from Chaucer downwards, this Queen
of Flowers is the epitome of beauty and
fragrance, the emblem of refined sensual
enjoyment. It has been the subject of
scientific monographs and of floricultural
disquisitions ; and its cultivation affords
employment to hundreds of human beings,
perhaps thousands, if there be taken into
calculation the number of persons engaged
in the manufacture of rosewater and
attar. The species which has been culti-
vated from the highest antiquity is sup-
posed to be R. centifolia, the Cabbage or
Provence Rose, a flower which possesses in
an eminent degree the admirable qualities
of the tribe.
The patient skill of cultivators has for-
tunately been successful in depriving the
Rose of one of its attributes—it has
ceased to be an emblem of summer. By
making careful selections of species and
rearing hybrids, varieties deservedly
called Perpetual have been obtained, and
whoever will may now without difficulty |
crown himself with roses at any season, |
A bare enumeration of the groups in
which cultivated roses are arranged by
srowers would occupy too much of our
space; but the reader may be interested |}
in knowing that the number of wild spe- }]}
cies described by botanists exceeds two |}
hundred, to which may be added at least ;
as many more subspecies or varieties;
while the list of garden varieties, mostly
with double flowers, numbers thousands,
and is every year receiving fresh additions,
The majority of these are raised on the
Continent, though not afew held in high
estimation are the production of home
rosetums,
From the Burnet Rose, R. spinosissima, |
a native of Britain, as well as many parts
of the Continent, all the numerous varie-
ties of the Scotch Rose have been derived,
R. rubiginosa and R. micrantha, indigenous
species, are well known under the name of
Sweet-brier. R.canina, with its varieties,
is the common Dog-rose of our hedges. R,
arvensis is the trailing white scentless
rose so common in hedges and the borders
of fields. R. tomentosa and R. villosa
are the species, with downy leaves and
large deep red blossoms, which love to find
their way through hedge-bushes provok-
ingly beyond the reach of the collector of
wild flowers. The task of discriminating
the species of this large genus is so diffi-
cult, even to the professed botanist, that
an attempt to furnish the reader with a
clue in an elementary work like the present,
would be futile. The Rose is the national
emblem of England. (C. A. J.J
ROSACEOUS. Having the same arrange-
ment as the petals of a single rose.
ROSADE. (Fr.) Eugenia malaccensis.
ROSA DEL MONTE. Brownea Rosa.
ROSAGE. (Fr. Rhodedendron. — DU
CIEL. Viscaria Celi-rosa.
ROSCOEA. A genus of Nepalese herbs
belonging to the Zingiberacee, and named
in honour of William Roscoe, the accom-
plished author of the History of the Medici,
and who also published a magnificent vo-
lume on the plants of this order. The erect
leafy stem springs from a cluster of tube-
rous roots, and bears at its upper part a
spike of closely-packed large purple flow-
ers. These flowers have a tubular calyx;
a six-parted corolla whose segments are
in two rows, the two outer lateral segments
narrow and spreading, the intermediate
one erect and arched, and the two inner
lateral ones short, the intermediate one
called the lip larger and two-lobed; the
filament is very short, and bears a curved
anther having two spurs at the base; the
style is thread-like ; and the stigma globu-
aE a a ee
of Viburnum Opulus.
991
The Treasury of Botany.
[ROSE
lar. Some of the speciesare in cultivation
as stove-plants; their purple flowers are
very handsome. (M. T. M.]
ROSE. Rosa. — of the Alps. Rhododendron
hirsutum, and R. ferrugineum. —of Jericho.
Anastutica hierochuntina ; also said to be
applied to Mesembryanthemum Tripolium.
—of Heaven. Viscaria Ceeli-rosa. — of
May. Narcissus poeticus. —, AYRSHIRE.
Rosa arvensis. —, BOURBON. A form of
Rosa indica. —, BRIER. Rosa canina. —,
BURNET. Rosa spinosissima. —>
BAGE. Rosa centifolia. —, CHINESE.
Rosa indica; also Hibiscus Rosa sinen-
sis. —, CHANGEABLE. Hibiscus mutabilis.
—, CHRISTMAS. Helleborus NULO CTs st —s
CORN. Papaver Rheas. —, COTTON. An
American name for Filago. —, DAMASK.
Rosa damascena. —, DOG. Rosa canina.
—, ELDER. Gerarde’s name for a variety
, FAIRY. Rosa
Lawrenceana, —, FRENCH. Rosa gallica.
—, GUELDER, or GUELDRES. The
sterile-flowered variety of Viburnum Opu-
lus. —, HOLLY, Helianthemum. —, HUN-
DRED-LEAVED. Rosa centifolia.—, JA-
MAICA. Merana; also Blakea trinervis,
—, MACARTNEY. Rosa bracteata. —,
MALABAR. Hibiscus Rosa malabarica.
—, MALLOW. Hibiscus Moscheutos. —,
MONTHLY. Rosa indica. —, MOSS. A gar-
den variety of Rosa centifolia. —, NOI-
SETTE. A hybrid rose of garden origin.
—, OFFICINAL. Rosa gallica. —,
PRAIRIE. Rosa setigera. — PRO-
VENCE, or PROVINS. Rosa centifolia.
—, ROCK. Helianthemum ; also Cistus. —,
SAGE. Turnera ulmifolia. —, SCOTCH.
Rosa spinosissima. —, SOUTH SEA, of
Jamaica. Neriwm Oleander. —, SUN. He-
lianthemum. —, SWAMP. Rosa carolina.
TEA-SCENTED. A variety of Rosa
indica. —, WILD. Blakea trinervis.
ROSE. (Fr.) The flowers of the Rose.
— DE CAYENNE. Hibiscus mutabilis.
DE CHIEN. Rosacanina. — DE CHINE.
Hibiscus Rosa sinensis. — DE DAMAS.
Rosa damascena. — DE GUELDRE. The
sterile-flowered variety of Viburnum Opu-
lus. — DE JERICHO. Anastatica hiero-
chuntina. —DE MER. Althea rosea.
DE NOEL. Helleborus niger. —_DE SE-
RANE. Peonia peregrina. DINDE.
Tagetes erecta, — DOUTRE-MER, Althea
rosed. — DE LA CHINE. Hibiscus Rosa
sinensis. — DES CHAMPS. Dipladenia
Rosa campestris. — DU CIEL. Viscaria
Ceeli-rosa. — DU JAPON. Hydrangea Hor-
tensia : also Camellia japoniea. —MAUVE,
or TREMIERE. Althea rosea.
ROSEA. A genus of Cinchonaceew, con
sisting of shrubs natives of Mozambique.
The stipules are combined below into a
membranous sheath, and above are pro-
longed into an awl-shaped point. The
flowers are nearly sessile, in axillary clus-
ters; the calyx supported by six overlap-
ping bracts; the corolla salver-shaped,
with the tube hairy within, and the limb
divided into six or eight spreading lobes;
the stamens six to eight, projecting from
the corolla; the style cylindrical, twisted
towards the top; the stigma cleft, pro-
truding from the corolla; and the fruit
somewhat fleshy two-celled few-seeded,
surmounted by the calyx. The naine has
also been given to a plant synonymous
with Jresine. (M. T. M.]
ROSE-A-RUBY. Adonis autumnalis.
ROSEAU. (Fr.) Arundo, — A FLECHES,
Alpinia Galanga. — A QUENOUILLE,
Arundo Donax. —A SUCRE. Saccharum
oficmarum. — DE LA PASSION, or DES
ETANGS. Typha latifolia. — DES INDES.
Bambusa. — EPINEUX. Calamus Ro-
tang. — ODORANT. Acorus Calamus. —
PANACHE. Digraphis arundinacea picta ;
also Arundo Donax varegata.
ROSE-BAY. Epilobium angustifoliwm.
ROSELLE. Hibiscus Sabdariffa, the
pleasantly acid ripened calyces of which
are used both in the East and West Indies
for making tarts and jellies, as wellasa
cool refreshing drink.
ROSE-MALOES. An Eastern name for
the liquid storax obtained from Liquidam-
bar orientale.
ROSEMARY. Rosmarinus officinalis. —,
AUSTRALIAN. Eurybia Dampieri. —,
MARSH. Andromeda polifolia; also an
American name for Statice caroliniana —,
SEA. Schoberia fruticosa. — WILD. Le-
dum palustre; also Andromeda polifola.
—,—, of Jamaica. Croton Cascarilla.
ROSENIA. The generic name of two
little-known South African bushes belong-
ing to the groundsel tribe of Composite,
and characterised by their many-flowered
radiating heads, the ray-florets of which
are fertile and strap-shaped, the disk tu-
bular and perfect ; by the receptacle, whieh
has chaffy scales; and by the beakless
achenes—those of the disk-florets crowned
with a pappus of two series of bristles,
the outer of which are shorter than the
inner, and like those of the ray-florets
which are in a single series. The twigs
bear small prickles, and obovate one-
nerved leaves, more or less clothed above
and below with white down; the flower-
heads are terminal and yellow. (A. A. B.]
ROSE-ROOT. Rhodiola rosea.
ROSETTA-WOOD. A handsomely veined
East Indian wood of a lively orange-red
colour, and close bard texture,
ROSEWOOD. A valuable South Ameri-
can timber, produced by several species of
Dalbergia. That most esteemed, obtained
from Rio Janeiro, is said to be chiefly pro-
duced by D. nigra; but inferior sorts are
probably yielded by Macheriwm Jirmum,
incorruptibile, and legale—trees which bear
the name of Jacaranda in Brazil; and it is
also attributed by Lindley to species of
Triptolemea. —, AFRICAN. _The wood
of Pterocarpus erinaceus. —, BU RMESE.
The wood of Pterocarpus indicus. —s
CANARY. Rhodorrhiza scoparia, —»
ROSE ]
The Treasury of Botany.
992
DOMINICA. The wood of Cordia Geras-
canthus. —, INDIAN. The timber
Dalbergia latifolia and sissoides. —, JA-
MAICA. The wood of Amyris balsanvifera,
and Linociera ligustrina. —, MOULMEIN,
The timber of a species of Milletia. —,
NEW SOUTH WALES. The wood of Tri-
chilia glandulosa. —, TASMANIAN. The
wood of one of the Acacias.
ROSEWORT. Rhodiola rosea.
ROSEWORTS. Lindley’s name for the
Rosacece.
ROSIER. (Fr.) Rosa. A ODEUR
DE REINETTE. Rosa rubiginosa.
ROSIN-WEED. Silphium laciniatum.
ROSMARINUS. The technical name of
the plants more familiarly known under
the name of Rosemary. The genus be-
longs to the Labiate, and consists of but
one species, the Common Rosemary, 7.
oficinalis,a bush, native of the South of
Europe and Asia Minor, having narrow |
stalkless greyish leaves, the edges of
which are rolled round on to the under-
surface; and flowers with a purplish two-
lipped calyx, a white or pale-blue corolla,
from which protrude two stamens only,
each stamen having a toothed filament
and a two-celled anther.
Owing to its agreeable fragrance, Rose-
mary has been used from time immemorial.
It was anciently employed in making
garlands, and was considered useful in
relieving headache and in stimulating the
flagging mental powers: whence it was
called Herb of Memory and Repentance.
Thus in Hamlet, Ophelia says—
There’s rosemary, that’s for remembrance ;
and in Romeo and Juliet allusion is made to
the use of Rosemary as a token of re-
membrance at funerals—
Dry up your tears, and stick your rosemary
On this fair corse.—Act iv. sc. 4.
This custom has not wholly disappeared
from among us, though the employment
of Rosemary in wedding-wreaths as a
symbol of fidelity is now obsolete. Rose-
mary has slight stimulant properties, but
is rarely used internally. It is employed
in the form of lotion and wash for the
hair, and is useful in cases of baldness.
Its chief value, however, is as a perfume;
it enters into the composition of Hungary
Water, and other perfumes of a like na-
ture. (M. T. M.]
There is a vulgar belief in Gloucester-
shire that the Rosemary will not grow well
unless in the house where the mistress is
‘master ;’ and so touchy are some of the
lords of the creation upon this point, that
we have more than once suspected them
of privately injuring a growing rosemary
in order to destroy this evidence of their
want of authority.
The use of a decoction of rosemary-
leaves in cider as a remedy fora cold, as
also of oil of rosemary in hair-washes,
no doubt depends upon the stimulating
= Pah Aint Eee ree =
of |
| essential oil which the plant contains so
abundantly. (J. B.]
ROSO DO CAMPO. A Brazilian name
for Kielmeyera,
ROSSOLIS. (Fr.) Drosera rotundifolia.
ROSTELLATE, ROSTRATE. Termi-
nating gradually in a hard long straight
point—as the pod of radish.
ROSTELLUM. A narrow extension of
the upper edge of the stigma of certain
orchids.
ROSTRUM. Any beak-like extension;
as in the stigma of some asclepiads.
ROSULA (adj. ROSULATE). A small
rose; arosette. A collection of spreading
leaves or petals packed one over the other
in many rows; as in double roses, or the
offsets of house-leek.
ROSULZ. Little warts on the thallus
of lichens.
ROTALA. A genus of Lythracee from || |
India, Australia, and Mexico, consisting of ||
| small herbs, with opposite or whorled seg-
sile spreading leaves, and minute solitary
axillary flowers with a tubular three-
toothed (rarely five-toothed) calyx; three
(rarely five) petals or none; three or five
| stamens; and a three-valved capsule, one-
celled by the obliteration of the partitions,
and many-seeded. (J. T. S.J
ROTATE, ROTFORM. Resembling a
wheel; a monopetalous corolla with a
spreading limb and very short tube-
ROTATION. A motion of circulation
| confined to the interior of the cells of
plants.
ROTHIA trifoliata is a small prostrate
hairy annual, with three leaflets to its
leaves, and small yellow flowers on leaf-
opposed pedicels. It is a common weed
in many parts of India, and forms a
genus of Leguminose of the suborder Pa-
pilionacee and tribe Genistee. It is allied
to Argyrolobium and to Lotononis, and
much resembles some species in habit, but
is readily distinguished by the keel-petals
being almost or quite free, and by the nar-
| row linear pod.
A few composite plants of the Mediter-
ranean region and the Canary Isles, closely
related to Hieraciwm, were also at one time
ranked as a genus under this name, but they
are now included in Andryala. They are
biennial or perennial herbs, with entire
toothed or pinnatifid Jeaves, often clothed
with soft rusty down; and their yellow flow-
er-heads, about the size of those of hawk-
weeds, are disposed in acorymbose manner
at the ends of the branches. [A. A. B,J
ROTTBOELLTA. A genus of grasses
belonging to the tribe Rottboellieew. The
inflorescence is in round jointed spikes,
the spikelets inserted in notches on alter-
nate sides of the spike, one to two-fiow-
ered, the lower male or neuter; pales
membranaceous or shining ; upper flower
hermaphrodite; stamens three; stigmas
rr
feathery. There are twenty-seven species
described under this genus by Steudel,
and they are widely distributed over the
surface of the globe, a large portion of
them inhabiting salt-marshes. [D. M.]
ROTTLERA. A genus of Huphorbiacer,
comprising about twenty species, of alter-
nate (rarely opposite) leaved bushes or
small trees, found in tropical Asia and the
warmer parts of Australia. They are cha-
racterised by their two to five-parted
calyx; by the total absence of corolla or
disk; by the numerous stamens in the
sterile flowers, with their filaments free or
united near the base into a number of
parcels; and by the female flowers having
an ovary with two to four one-seeded cells
crowned with alike number of undivided
somewhat feathery styles. The leaves
have rather long stalks, furnished with
two glands at their point of union with
the blades; the latter vary much in form,
some few being peltate, others lobed or
toothed, and both surfaces in many cases
are clothed with soft starry hairs. The
inconspicuous green or whitish flowers
are sterile and fertile on the same or on
different plants, and disposed in axillary
or terminal spikes, racemes, or panicles.
FR. tinctoria is a very common Indian
bush or small tree, also found in the In-
dian Archipelago, tropical Australia, and,
according to Mr. Hanbury, in South Ara-
bia. The leaves are from four to eight
inches long, smooth above, and minutely
downy below. From the surface of the
trilobed capsules of this plant, which are
about the size of peas, ared mealy powder
|| is obtained, well known in Indiaas Kamala,
and much used by Hindoo silk-dyers, who
obtain from it, according to Rexburgh, a
deep bright durable orange or flame co-
lour of great beauty. This is obtained by
boiling the powder in a solution of car-
‘|| bonate of soda. ‘The capsules are ripe in
February or March, and the red powder
‘/| is brushed off and collected for sale, no
other preparation being necessary to pre-
serve it.’
The root of the tree is also said to be
used in dyeing. From a paper by Mr.
Hanbury on this plant in the Pharmaceu-
tical Journal for February 1858, to whichthe
reader is referred for a full account of the
Kamala, it appears to be used in cutaneous
complaints. ‘Among the Arabs of Aden
it is given internally in leprosy, and used
in solution to remove freckles and pus-
tules ;) while in this country it has heen
used successfully in treating the eruption
known as wildfire on children, by rubbing
the powder over the affected part with
moist lint. It appears, however, to be
most valued as an anthelmintic, and has
been extensively used with much success
in India in cases of tapeworm; three
drachms being sufficient for a robust
person, and half that quantity for one
of feeble habit. The genus is dedicated to
Dr. Rottler, an eminent Dutch missionary
and naturalist. (A. A. B.)
1
Che Treasury of Botany.
[ ROUR
to be oblong; as the leaf of Lysimachia
Nummularia, Mentha rotundifolia, &¢e.
ROTUNDATE. Rounded off; a term
usually applied to bodies which are not
round themselves, but only at their ends.
ROUCOU, ROCOUYER. The Arnotto,
Bixa Orellana.
ROUDON. (Fr.) Coriaria.
ROUGE-BE. (Fr.) Camelina sativa.
ROUGE-HERBE, or ROUGEOLE. (Fr.)
Melampyrum arvense.
ROUGEOTTE. (Fr.) Adonis estivalis.
ROUGE-PLANT. Rivina tinctoria.
ROUGETTE. (Fr.) A kind of olive.
ROUGH, ROUGHISH. Covered with
little hard or sharp elevations, which pro-
duce the sensation of roughness; also ap-
plied to surfaces covered with coarse stiff
hairs.
ROUILLE.
U. Rubigo-vera.
ROULINIA. A genus of Asclepiadacee,
composed of about a dozen species, all of
which are inhabitants of tropical Ame-
rica, and have a twining habit. Their
leaves are cordate, and of a lively green
colour; their flowers scented, pale-yellow
or whitish, and arranged in racemes; their
calyx is five-eleft ; their corolla rotate and
five-lobed ; and their fruit smooth on the
surface and ventricose. Nothing is known
of their uses. The Roulinia of Brogniart
is a totally different plant, synonymous
with Dasylirion. [B. S.]
ROUM. A blue dye-stuff of Assam,
obtained from a species of Ruellia.
ROUMA. (Fr.) Ranunculus asiaticus.
ROUMEA. Xylosma.
ROUPELLIA. A genus of Apocynacee,
comprising a climbing plant, native of
Sierra Leone. The calyx is five-parted,
with aring of small glands at the base;
the corolla is creamy-white in colour, fun-
nel-shaped, its limb divided into five broad
twisted segments, while from its throat
project ten flesh-coloured or brown pro-
cesses united into a ring below; the fila-
ments are very short, the anthers pointed ;
and the style is dilated into a fleshy five-
furrowed mass, which is adherent to the
anthers. This plant was supposed to yield
the cream-fruit of Sierra Leone; but Dr.
Thomson, who has had an opportunity of
seeing the fruit of the present plant in
the Calcutta Botanic Garden, states that it
is follicular, and therefore does not cor-
respond with the cream-fruit. R. grata is a
showy stove-climber, whose flowers, how-
ever, scarcely realise in this country the
expectations formed of them. ([M.T. M.]
ROURE. (Fr. Quercus pedunculata. —
DES CORROYEURS. Rhus Coriaria.
ROUREA. A genus of Connaracee,
(Fr.) Uredo linearis, and
ROTUND. Orbiculer, a little inclining ; comprising upwards of forty species, |
3s
——
ROUR|
Che Treasury of Botany.
994
distributed chiefly in tropical Asia and
tropical America, one occurring in Africa.
It belongs with Connarus to the arillate-
seeded group of the tribe Connaree, and is
distinguished from that genus by its ses-
sile capsule, and by its calyx growing on
after flowering. They are trees or shrubs,
sometimes scandent, with alternate coria-
ceous imparipinnate leaves, and axillary
panicles of small flowers. (T. M.)
ROUREOPSIS. .
1018}
out anthers, the filaments flattened awl- ||
shaped, the anthers extrorse; ovary six to ||
twelve-celled, with a single ovule in each
cell ; fruit succulent, frequently one-celled,
by the suppression of the other eavities, ||
S. mammosa [now LucumA] yields the |}
Marmalade fruit sometimes called the Vege- ||
table Kgg. The milky juice of this tree has
emetic properties, and is used asa caustic
to destroy warts; it is said also to be used |}
to form a kind of sympathetic ink. S |]
«lchras yields an edible fruit called in the
West Indies the Sapodillaplum. The bark
of this tree is astringent and febrifugal;
the seeds also are aperient and diuretic,
The fruits of the species mentioned are |}
highly esteemed in the West Indies, but ||
those that have ripened in this country |}
have been little esteemed. (M.-‘T. M.)
SAPOTE NEGRO. (Fr.) Diospyros.
SAPPADILLE, (Fr.) 4S in crucifers,
TETRAGLOCHIN. The name applied to
a genus of Sanguisorbacee, comprising a
shrub, native of the Andes of Chili.
Some of the leafstalks are destitute of
blade, but are spiny and provided with
sheathing stipules; the true leaves are
tufted and linear,
axillary stalks, dicecious: the males having
a four-leaved calyx, no corolla, and two
stamens; and the females an ovate calyx-
tube, with four broad wibgs, surmounted
by a four-parted limb, and a one-celled
ovary, with a single pendulous ovule, and
three or four short styles, with fringed
Flowers on solitary °
. . . >: i Hl
stigmas, The fruit is adherent to the winged |}
calyx-tube, The generic name is derived
from the Greek tetra ‘ fourfold’ and glochin
“an angle,’ (M. T. M.)
TETRAGONELLA. A genus belonging
to the order Tetragoniacee, founded upon
a single species, 7’, amplexicoma, the Ice.
plant of the Tasmanian colonists, so called
from its being covered with watery pus- ||
tules which give it a crystalline appear- ||
ance. It is a decumbent or erect and ||
climbing plant, common on the seashoreg |}
of Tasmania and Southern Australia, hay-—
ing lance-shaped or oblong-rhomboid
leaves, and small long-stalked yellow
flowers. The character by which this”
genus is sought to be distinguished from
Tetragonia consists in the ovary being || —
free, not adhering to the calyx; but Dr, |]
Hooker, who combines the two genera, |}
states that he has never found any fruits |}
upon his numerous specimens, and conse- i"
quently thinks that it has no title to rank |]
even as a distinct species, much less asa ji.
separate genus, and that it isin reality the |}
male plant of the common New Zealand |)
Spinach (Tetragonia expansa). Its flowers ||
have twelve stamens, two opposite each
of the four lobes of the calyx and one
between each pair of lobes ; While those of
T. expansa have sixteen, in four bundles ||
between the lobes, ee
TETRAGONIACE. A small order of |}
dicotyledons united by Fenzl with Portu- |}
lacacee, but differing froin them essen- |{
tially in their several-celled ovary. They |}
are much more closely connected with |}
Ficoidee (or Mesembryacee) and are often iI
united with them as a suborder, only dif- |
fering in the usual absence of petals, |}
They are succulent-leaved herbaceous I
plants, chiefly maritime, and are found he
generally within the tropics, in the South |}
Sea Islands, in Southern Africa, and inthe Hoa
Mediterranean region. The principal }} —
senera are Tetragonia, Aizoon, Trianthema, i}
%
and Sesuviwm. Mie
TETRAGONIA. With the exception of .
the New Zealand Spinach, which is found. -
in Japan as well as in New Zealand, this |]
genus, the type of the Tetragoniacee, is |}
confined to the Southern Hemisphere, and ||
is most abundant at the Cape of Good
Hope ; but it isalso found in the temperate
regions of South America, and in AU ‘
tralia, Tasmania, and New Zealand. Most
of the species are what are called littoral it
plants, being found growing upon sea- |}
shores. They are usually of decumbent her- |}
baceous habit, but are occasionally erect ||
and somewhat shrubby. They have alter- ||
nate stalked fleshy leaves, and flowers ont
stalks growing from the leaf-axils, The |}
flowers, which are destitute of petals, have ||
a four-lobed calyx, with the tube adherent |}
to the quadrangular ovary, four to twelve |
stamens, and from three to eight short ||
styles. The fruits are usually four- cornered,
with the corners frequently produced into |
tubercles or horns, and contain a hard un
opening three to eight-celled stone covered
1135
witha thin green flesh, each cell containing
a single seed. li
The New Zealand Spinach, 7. exparsa, is
found in Tasmania, Australia, Norfolk
Tsland, and on both sides of South Ame-
rica, as well as in New Zealand and Japan.
It is a half-hardy annual under cultivation,
and was introduced to this country from
New Zealand in 1772 by Sir Joseph Banks,
on his return from accompanying Captain
Cook in his first voyage round the world,
It is of trailing habit, with many branches,
which are furnished with numerous ovate
or rhomboid alternate thick succulent
deep-green leaves. AS a substitute for
summer spinach, this plant has been grown
in private gardens for many years past ;
and it yields a large produce, which in the
hands of a skilful cook may be made an
| excellent vegetable dish, although inferior
to spinach. In dry warm seasons it has been
found very useful for culinary purposes
when there has been a searcity of the true
spinach. The chief objection to it asa
cooked vegetable, is the abundance of
mucilage, which gives it a somewhat slimy
consistence. EW.) Ba
TETRAGONOLOBUS. A genus of legu-
minous plants allied to Letus, from which
they are well distinguished by their quad-
rangular winged pods. TJ. edulis or puwrpu-
reus, the Winged Pea, a native of Sicily, is
an herbaceous annual with diffuse hairy
stems, ovate leafy stipules, trifoliolate
leaves, and axillary one to two-flowered
peduncles, each furnished with a bract;
the flowers are deep red,and the legume is
smooth and broadly winged. The pods
were formerly employed by the poor of
Sicily and Spain as an esculent vegetable ;
and the plaut is cultivated as a popular
border annual on account of its curious
pods. Two or three other species are
grown, which have yellow flowers. Of
these T. maritimus and T. siliquosus are
perennials ; 7. conjugatus is an annual, dis-
tinguished by having its pods always in
pairs. See Lorus, (C. A. J.J
TETRAGONOUS, Four-cornered or quad-
rangular.
TETRAMELES, A genus of the small
order Datiscacee, in which itis remarkable
as being the only large-growing tree. The
| branches are flexuose ; the leaves acute or
acuminate, sometimes lobed ; and the flow-
ers small and very numerous, dicecious,
appearing before theleaves, spicate—those
of the males punicled and erect, and those
of the females nearly simple elongated and
pendulous. They have a four-cleft calyx
and no corolla; the males having also four
stamens, and the females a one-celled ovary
with numerous ovules, and four styles.
This tree is the Jungle-bendy of India, and
the Weenong of Java.’ (T. M.)
TETRANEMA. A genus of Scrophula-
riacee, containing a single species from
Mexico, asmall herb with the habit of a
Gloxinia, having opposite thick leaves.
The calyx is five-cleft ; the tubular corolla
bilabiate, with the upper lip bifid and the
he Treasury of Botany.
[rere |
lower trifid; and there are four fertilé
stamens, the fifth being altogether absent.
The genus is separated from Pentstemon
by this latter character alone, cw. C.J
TETRANTHERA. An extensive genus
of Lauracee, chiefly found in the tropics
and warm parts of the Eastern Hemi-
sphere, one species, however, extending
to as far north as Japan, and another as
far south as New Zealand, but very few
being American. The majority are trees,
frequently of large size, having evergreen
or rarely deciduous feather-veined leaves,
and little heads or umbels consisting of
numerous flowers, surrounded by an in-
volucre formed of four to six broad con-
cave overlapping bracts, the two sexes
being usually produced by distinct trees.
T. laurifolia is widely dispersed over
Tropical Asia and theislands of the Eastern
Archipelago to as far south as New Guinea.
Its leaves and young branches abound in
a viscid juice, and in Cochin China the
natives bruise and macerate them until
this becomes glutinous, when it is used for
mixing with plaster to thicken and render
it more adhesive and durable. Its fruits
yield a solid fat, commonly used in the
same country for making candles, notwith-
standing its disagreeable odour. [A.58.]
TETRAPATHAA. A genus of New
Zealand climbing plants belonging to the
order Passifloracee, and differing little |
from Passiflora, except in the tendency of
the flowers to become dicecious, and in
the parts of the flower being arranged in
fours. The flower-stalks usually bear three
flowers. (M. T. M.}
TETRAPHIS. ove with the cuticle,
from which they differ very little in struc-
ture and often in ‘substance, they may be
distinctly traced bélow to the’ medullary
threads. In Ooccocarpra, if indeed. it be
not a mere*parasite as Tulasne suggests,
there isno excipulum ; but the fructifying
mass is at first inclosed in the medullary
stratum, through which itat length bursts.
Our own observations accord, as far as the
materials which we have had at our dis-
posal go, with Tulasne’s, and we believe all
the genera of the natural order of Cocco-
carpet to be parasitical, and the entire
order anomalous. The whole plant, in fact,
appears to consist of fruit without any
especial thallus, though spermogonia exist
as well as in other lichens. In Ccnogo-
nium, Which is apparently allied to Bratora,
the medullary stratum is free, and ex-
panded like the mycelium of a fungus,
with an almost total suppression of the
upper stratum. Whether this is the effect
of peculiar conditions or a normal struc-
ture, as is most probable, remains to be
seen. A Biatora has however been found
1n Switzerland, which suggests doubts. In
some abnormal forms, as Lepraria, the
gonimie stratum is predominant, while in
L. latebrarum the threads of the medullary
stratum are still evident. {M. J. B.J
THAMNIUM. The branched bush-like
thallus of lichens.
THAMNOMYCES. A genus of Fungi
allied to Spheria and Hypoxylon, in which
the common thallus or stroma is branched
or much elongated, and the perithecia are
formed of the medullary substance coated
with the bark. Most of the species, which
are very curious, are tropical; but one,
T. hippotrichioides, is not uncommon in
England iu cellars or damp rooms, on old
matting made of Scirpus lacustris, or on
hemp sacks. The plant is about the thick-
ness of.a horsehair, much branched, and
bearing ovate fruit scattered over the stem
or branches. As far as this species is con-
cerned, the genus seems the same with
Rhizomorpha as defined by Fries. The
asci are at length absorbed, and the dark
elliptic sporidia seem naked. {M. J. BJ
THAMNOPTERIS, A genus of asple-
nioid ferns, with thick erect caudices, and
simple coriaceous fronds, remarkable in
the asplenioid group for the submarginal
vein, which unites the apices of the pa-
rallel forked oblique veins, and by the
long narrow linear crowded indusiate sori,
The typical species is often called the
Bird’s-nest Fern, and has been severally
called Asplenium Nidus and Neottopteris
vulgaris ; it is represented, growing on a
Ficus, in Plate. 10, fig. f.. The species are
few in number, and chiefiy Eastern, their
head-quarters being India, the Indian
Archipelago, the Pacific Islands, Australia,
&c. One of the finest is 7. Musefolia, a
native of the Philippine Islands., -[T. M.]
THAPSIA. The plants belonging to
this genus of Umbellifere were in very
ancient times celebrated for their medici-
nal products—the Cyrenean Silphium or
Laser Cyreniacum being generally sup+
THAS |
posed to have been the produce of one of
them. The species are herbaceous peren-
nials, with the lower leaves once twice or
thrice pinnated, or sometimes even more
highly divided, and the upper ones reduced
to the sheathing stalk only. Their flowers
are disposed in large compound many-
rayed umbels, with few or no involucral
leaves, and they have the rim of their calyx
five-toothed, and the points of their ellip-
tic yellow-coloured petals turnedin, Their
fruits are flattened from the back, each
half having five primary and four secondary
ribs, the two side ones of the latter being
| expanded into thin entire wings. Abouta
dozen species have heen Gescribed, but half
of them are now referred to other genera.
The true species of Thapsia are all natives
of the countries bordering on the Mediter-
ranean. J. garganica is a native of South-
ern Europe from Spain to Greece, and also
of Algeria, where it is called Drias, and is
considered by the natives to be a specific
Thapsia garganica.
against pains of all kinds, every part of
the plant being held to be of equal efficacy,
To camels, however, it is a deadly poison.
Its root is purgative. 7. Silphion, often re-
garded as a variety of the foregoing, is
found on the mountains in the neigh-
bourhood of the site of the ancient Cyrene,
and is supposed to have formerly produced
the gum-resin known to the ancients as
Laser Cyreniacum, sometimes called Asa-
duleis to distinguish it from Asa-fcetida,
both of these being included by the Greeks
under the name Silphion, as also were other
umbellifers, Representations of it occur
on the coins of Cyrene. fA. S.J
THASPIUM. A genus of North Ameri-
can orthospermous Umbellifere, consisting
of perennial herbs, with ternately or bi-
ternately divided leaves, the radical ones
sometimes undivided, and the umbels ter-
minal or opposite the leaves, without an
involucre, and with three-leaved and one-
sided involucels. The calyx-limb is mi-
nutely toothed; the elliptical petals are
prolonged into a Jong inflexed point; the
styles are slender, as long as the ovary, and !
The Creasury of Botany.
1140
somewhat divergent, the elliptical fruit
is not contracted at the sides, and the
convex carpels have five equidistant
winged ribs, while the intervals contain
sinzle vitte, and the commissure has two.
The genus differs from Zizia only in the
structure of the fruit. Its popular Ame-
rican name is Meadow Parsnip. [(W C.]
THATCH. Calyptronoma Swartzii, and
Copernicia tectorum. —, PALMETTO. Thri-
nax parviflora. —, SILVER, Thrinax
argented.
THATCH-TREE. A name applied to
palms generally in the West Indies.
THAULAY See THALAY.
THE. (Fr) The name given to various
plants of which tea-like infusions are
made, — A FOULON. Psoralea glandu-
losa. — BOU. Thea Bohea. — D’'AME-
RIQUE. Capraria bifiora. — D'EUROPE.
Veronica officinalis. — DE LA MARTI-
NIQUE. Capraria biflora. — DELA MER
DU SUD. Leptospermum scoparium.
DE LA NOUVELLE HOLLANDE. Smilax
glycyphylla. — DE LA NOUVELLE
JERSEY. Ceanothus americanus, _
DOSWEGO. Monarda didyma. — DE
SANTE. Capraria biflora. — DE SIMON
PAULI. Myrica Gale. — DES ANTIL-
LES. Capraria biflora. — DES APA-
LACHES. Prinos glaber. also Viburnum
cassinoides. — DES JESUITES. Psoralea
americana; also Ambrina ambrosioides, —
DU LABRADOR. Ledum latifolium. —
DU MEXIQUE. Ambrina ambrosioides.
— DU PARAGUAY. TJlex paraguayensis.
THEACEZ. Mirbel’s name for the
Ternstrimiacee.
THEA. A genus of Teristriimiacee. A
few modern botanists combine the two
well-known genera, Thea and Camellia,
adopting for the genus the name Camellia,
which is the oldest of the two ; but as they
have from the time of Linnzeus down-
wards been regarded by the majority as
distinct, we shall here consider them so,
more especially too as improved and bet-
ter-marked characters fortheir distinction
have lately been pointed out. Thea, as
now defined, is characterised by the calyx
consisting of five persistent sepals with
bracts at the base, by the inner or free
series of stamens agreeing in number
with the petals (viz., five seven or eight),
and by having only three styles; while
Camellia has numerous deciduous sepals,
double as many free stamens as petals,
and normally five styles, though these are
sometimes reduced to four or even three.
Another distinction consistsin the flowers
of Thea being turned downwards, whilst
those of Camellia ure erect. The fruit of
Thea is three-celled, usually with only one
seed in each cell, and splits at maturity
through the cells into three valves, each
of which has a partition down its middle.
The genus is confined to Upper India,
China, and Japan; and, in addition to the
well-known Tea-plant cultivated in all
these countries, it contains five other
—
1141
The Treasury of Motany.
[ THEA
species, noue of which, however, are em-
ployedin the manufacture of tea. All are
evergreens, and either shrubs or small
trees, with shining leathery leaves and
white or rose-coloured flowers, either
solitary or in clusters in the leaf-axils.
The native country of the Tea-plant,
like that of many others which have been
long cultivated by man, is uncertain.
Hitherto the only country in which it has
been found in a really wild state is
Upper Assam; but China, where it has
for so many centuries been most ex-
tensively cultivated, has not yet received
so thorough an exploration by botani-
cal travellers as to warrant the asser-
is not
tion that it indigenous to any
( S
\, pa
Thea viridis.
part of that vast empire. A Jepanese
tradition, however, which ascribes its in-
troduction to China to an Indian Buddhist
priest who visited that country in the
sixth century, favours the supposition of
its Indian origin.
It was at one time commonly supposed
that the two well-marked sorts of Tea,
Black and Green, were the produce of dis-
tinct species ; but Mr. Fortune has proved
that the Chinese manufacture the different
kinds indiscriminately from the same
plant; and botanists are now pretty gene-
rally agreed that the two supposed Chinese
species, called T. Bohea and T, viridis, are
nothing more than varieties of one and
the same species, for which Linnzus’
name, T. chinensis, is adopted, and of
which the Assam Tea-plant (sometimes
called T.assamica) is merely a third va-
riety, or perhaps, indeed, the wild type.
Though the produce of the same variety
of the Tea-plant, the Black and Green
Teas prepared for exportation are mainly
the growth of different districts of China,
the Black Tea district being situated in
the provinces of Fokien and Kiangsi, and
the Green in Chekiang and Nganwhi;
but the two kinds may be produced in
either district, the difference being caused
solely by the diverse methods of prepa-
ration. For the manufacture of Black
Tea the freshly-gatherea leaves, freed from
| Tea, some of which sell for as much as
extraneous moisture by ashort exposure
in the open air, ere thrown in small quan-
tities at a time into round flat iron pans,
and exposed to gentle fire-heat for about
five minutes, which renders them soft and
pliant, and causes them to give off a large
quantity of moisture. After this they
are emptied out into bamboo sieves, and
whilst still hot repeatedly squeezed and
rolled in the hands to give them their
twist or curl. They are next shaken out
on large screens, and placed in the open
air in the shade for two or three days;
and finally exposed in iron pans to a slow
and steady fire-heat until compietely dried,
care being taken to keep them in constant
motion to prevent burning. The chief
difference in the manufacture of genuine
Green Tea consists in the leaves being so
long exposed to the air after rolling that
fermentation does not take place, and in
not being subjected to such a high tem-
perature in the final drying, but the
greater part, if not the whole, of the
Green Tea consumed in Europe and Ame-
rica is coloured artificially by the Chinese
to suit foreign trade. The Chinese dis-
tinguish agreat number of varieties of
50s. perlb.; but these fine kinds will not
bear a sea-voyage, xnd are used only by
the wealthier classes in China and Russia,
to which country they are carried over-
land. In ordinery commerce four kinds ct
Black and six of Green Tea are recognised,
put the difference between them consists |
chiefly in size, the several kinds being ob-
tained by sif.ing. The principal Black
Teas are— Bohea,the coarsest kind, but now
seldom if ever imported, Congou, which
forms the bulk of our tea* Sowchong and
Pekoe, both finer and dearer kinds , while
the Green Teas are Hyson Skin, Twankay-
Hyson, Young Hyson, Imperial, and Gun-
powder—the latter being the smallest,
closest curled, and generally the youngest
leaves, and the Hyson Skin the largest, ||
least curled, and oldest. |
Tea was introduced into Europe by the
Dutch East India Company some time in
the first half of the seventeenth century,
but it does not appear to have made |
its way into England before A.D. 1660; |
and although the English East India Com-
pany turned their attention to the tea- |
trade in 1678, when they imported4,713 lbs,
it was still ararityat the close of the seven-
teenth century. The official trade accounts
commence in 1725,in which year 370,323 Ibs,
were consumed in the United Kingdom.
Half a century later the quantity had
risen to 5,648,188 lbs. In the first year of the
present century the quantity entered for
home consumption was 23,730,150 lbs.;
while in 1861 it was no less than 77,949,464
Ibs., the revenue derived from this latter
quantity amounting to 5,521,3201., the duty
being ls.5d.per pound. In1863 upwards of
136,000,000 Ibs. were imported, of which
85,206,779 lbs. were entered for home con- |
sumption. At present the duty is 6d. per 1h.
Physiologists are not thoroughly agreed
as to the effects of tea upon the hom
THEC |
system. Its most active principles are
theine and a volatile oii, to which latter its
flavour and odour are due, and which
possesses narcoticand intoxicating proper-
ties ; but italso contains fifteen per cent. of
gluten or nutritious matter, and more
than twenty-five per cent. of tannin. The
late Professor Johnstone endeavoured to
explain its action by stating that the theine
lessened the waste of the body, and con-
sequently lessened the necessity for and
thns stood in the place of food, while the
gluten actually nourished the body; but
Dr. Edward Smith has recently shown
these statements to he fallacious, only a
trifling proportion of the gluten being
taken up by boiling-water, and the theine
promoting instead of retarding vital ac-
tion, thereby increasing the bodily waste.
He sums upits action thus :—‘ It increases
the assimilation of food, both of the flesh
and heat-forming kinds; and with abun-
dance of food it must promote nutrition,
whilst in the absence of sufficient food it
increases the waste of the body,” [A.8.]
THECH. A term sometimes used for
the capsules of mosses, or for the asci of
fungi and lichens, but now generally ex-
ploded as unnecessary. (M. J. B.]
THECAPHORE. The stalk of an ovary.
THEET-SEH, or THITSEE. Melanorrhaa
usitatissima, Which yields the varnish of
Martaban.
THEINE. A crystalline principle found
in teaand afew other vegetable substances.
It is considered identical, or nearly so,
with the caffeine of coffee, and the guara-
nine of guarana. See THEA,
THEKEL. A Chilian name for the pur-
gative diuretic infusion of the leaves of
Cheradodia chilensis.,
THELEOPHYTON. A genus of Cheno-
podiacee, from the sandy coast of Tas-
mania. They are smooth herbs covered
with watery papillx, the stems prostrate,
bearing moncecious flowers—the females
axillary, the males at the extremity of the
branches. They differ from Atriplex in
habit, in the five-lobed calyx of the male
flowers, and in the urceolate two-lobed
calyx (bracts of some authors) which en-
closes the fruit. (J. T.8.J
THELEPHORA, A genus of Fungi,
which was formerly almost of the same
extent as the natural order Auricularini,
but isnow confined to those species whose
hymenium shows slight traces of papillze
or veins, and is confiuent with the pileus,
which has no cuticle and is of a fibrous
texture. The veins and papillae, it should
be observed, are not distinct growths, as
in the lower Agaricini or Hydnei, but
depend entirely upon the structure of the
pileus. The more highly developed species
have a central stem, with a regular pileus.
To these succeed others,in which the pileus
is variously divided, still retaining a stem;
|| and then, through a series of lateral-stem-
| med or stemless species, we arrive at those
The Treasury af Batany.
1142
which are totally resupinate. Amongst
the latter we have one or two which
are injurious to fabricated timber, espe- |
cially T. puteana, which is extremely hy-
grometric. They may, however, readily be
destroyed by astrong solution of corrosive
sublimate. The species occur in all parts
of the world, and are especially abundant
and prominent in the United States; but
the finest, amongst which is 7. dendritica
(which without sufficient reason has been
erected into a distinct genus, because it
exhibitsthe typical characters of Thelephora
more perfectly than others), are essentially
tropical. We possess, however, some beau- ¥
tiful representatives, amongst which 7, || —
caryophyllea, with its funnel-shaped or |
variously incised pileus, is the most inte- || _
resting. TT. laciniata is perhaps the most
common, and is abundant everywhere in ||
heathy pinewoods, attaining often a con-
siderable size. Some of the species are un-
pleasantly distinguished by their disagree-
able smell. The best-known is 7. palmata, || _
but this is far surpassed by Z. fastidiosa: ||
both are British species. (M. J. B.]
THELESPERMA. A genus of Compo-
site, comprising a Brazilian perennial,
with much-divided leaves and terminal
flower-heads, surrounded by a double in-
volucre, whose outer series of scales are
shorter than the inner, which are some-
what united together. The receptacle is
covered with membranous scales, white at
theirmargins, and bears anumber of yellow
tubular five-toothed florets. The fruits
are somewhat compressed, and surmounted
by a two-awned pappus. (M. T. M.]
THELYGONUM. A genus of Chenopodi-
acee, which however is referred by some |
authors to Urtieacee, on account of the
presence of stipules. It consists of a
smooth somewhat succulent herb, inhabit-
ing the Mediterranean region, with stalk-
ed oval leaves, the lower ones opposite,
the upper alternate. The flowers are sessile
axillary and monececious ; the males two or
three together, bractless, with a two-
leaved perigone, and twelve to twenty
stamens; and the females one to three,
with numerous bracts. The capsule is
leathery, indehiscent, witha single horse-
shoe-shaped seed. J. Cynocrambe is sub-
acrid and slightly purgative, but is some-
times used as a potherb. (J. T. S.J
THELYMITRA. A rather extensive ge-
nus of terrestrial orchids, belonging to the
Neottee. The perianth is regular, spread-
ing, and the labellum sessile, spurless.
They are herbs, with fascicled or tuberous
roots; while the stems have one sheathing
leaf, and bear the blue white pink or
yellow flowers in loose spikes. This genus
may be recognised from all others by
having the segments of the perianth }
and of the labellum nearly equal, and the
hood-shaped column enclosing the sub-
erect anther. All the described species,
with the exception of one, 7. javanica,
which is found in the mountains of Java,
are from Australia and New Zealand. The
| bedded in pulp.
1148
is derived from the Greek words
thelus ‘a woman’ and mitra * a cap,’ in allu- |
sion to the hood-shaped column. Mac-
donaldia is generally referred to this
genus. (CW. B. H.]
THELYPTERIS. Lastrea.
THEOBROMA. This genus is named
from the Greek words theos * god’ and bro-
ma ‘food, in consequence of the well- |
known Cacao or Chocolate being the pro-
duce of its seeds. It is a group of tropi-
cal American Byttneriacee, consisting of
eight or ten species of small trees, with
large entire leaves, and solitary or clustered
flowers growing from the sides of the old
branches and stems, and producing large
five-celled more or less pentagonal fruits,
with a thick tough almost woody rind,
each cell containing numerous seeds em-
The seeds are destitute
of albumen, and have large thick crumpled
oily cotyledons. The flowers havea deeply
five-parted calyx; five hooded petals ter-
minated by spatula-shaped or roundish
appendages ; ten stamens united together
at the bottom, five being sterile and alter-
nate with the petals, and five fertile and
opposite or enclosed in them, each of the
latter bearing two double-cellea anthers;
and a five-cleft style.
T. Cucao was the first-known species of
the genus, and the Cacao or Cocoa of com-
merce is now usually said to be produced
py it, though it is probable that several of
the other species afford a considerable
name
NN
came
sawn
<=
\\ WH | \ \ \ .
STN AN
1 PWS
Theobroma Cacao.
portion. It is a small tree, seldom more
than sixteen or eighteen feet high; and
t
has large oblong taper-pointed leaves, and
clusters of flowers with a rose-coloured
calyx and yellowish petals. Its fruits vary
from six to ten inches in length and three
to five in breadth, and are oblong, blunt,
and marked with ten elevatedribs running
lengthways. Each fruit contains between
fifty and a hundred seeds, and it is from
he Treasury of Botany.
[ THEO
these that the Cacao is prepared. When
ripe the fruits turn yellow outside ; and
they are then gathered by hand, and after-
wards split open and the seeds removed,
These are then made to undergo a slight
amount of fermentation or sweating, last-
ing from one to two days, for the purpose
of developing their colour; and are after-
wards exposed to the sun daily for about
three weeks, or until they are thoroughly
dry, when they are packed for exportation.
The cultivation of the Cacao-tree is
spread over the greater part of Tropical
America; but the bulk of the Cacao-
seeds brought to England comes from our
West Indian Colonies, principally from
Trinidad and Grenada. In 1863 our imports
amounted to 9,592,965 Ibs., but only 4,106,468
lbs. were for home consumption, the re-
mainder being re-exported. An import
duty of one penny per pound is charged
upon them. To prepare them for use the
seeds are roasted in revolving metal cy-
linders, then bruised to loosen their skins
(which are removed by fanning), and the
cotyledons, commonly called ‘ cocoa-nibs,’
afterwards crushed and ground between
heated rollers, which softens the oily mat-
ter, and reduces them to an uniform pasty
consistence. This is then mixed with vari-
able amounts of sugar and starch to form
the diffcrent kinds of cocoa, or sweetened
and flavoured with vanilla or other sub-
stances for the formation of chocolate.
As an article of food cocoa is exceeding-
ly valuable, from the large amount of nu-
tritive matter it contains ; but asa refresh-
ing beverage it is much inferior to either
tea or coffee, owing to the large amount
(50 per cent.) of fat which it contains,
and also to the fact that the whole of the
substance is taken into the stomach, while
with tea or coffee only an infusion is drunk.
It contains a peculiar principle, which is
called theobromine. The European consump-
tion of Cacao-seeds is estimated at nearly
forty millions of pounds, the Spaniards
being the largest consumers. cA. 8.]
THEOBROMINE. The peculiar princi- |
ple of cocoa.
THEO-METL. Agave Theomeél.
THEOPHRASTACEA, MM.)
THERESA. A genus of Labiate con-
taining a single species from Chili, a plant
Scutellaria, differing
three wings.
almost entire. [Ww. C.J
THERESIA. A genus of Liliacec pro-
posed by Koch to receive the Fritillaria
persica, Which has the scaly bulb and
much of the habit of the true lilies. It
differs from both Fritillaria and Liliwm in
the hypogynous insertion of the stamens,
and the inconspicuous stigma. 7. persica
is a tallish glaucous plant, with the leaves
obliquely twisted (Somewhat as in those of
Alstrimeria), and a terminal raceme of
drooping green and purplish flowers. It
is a native of Mount Ararat, and a second
species, which has the fetid odour of the
crown-imperial, has been lately added
| from the district between Beyrout and
Damascus. [J.T 8.)
THERMOPSIS. A genus of papiliona-
ceous Leguminose, comprising a number
of North Asiatic and American herbs, with
palmate downy leaves, and yellow flowers
The calyx is irregu-
larly five-cleft ; the standard is roundish,
notched, reflected at the sides, as large as
the wings; the stamens are ten innumber,
and distinct ; the ovary many-ovuled; the
stigma terminal. The fruit is a linear or
curved compressed legume. TJ. fabacew
from North America, 7. lanceolata from
Siberia, and other species are cultivated in
gardens in this country. [M. T. M.]
THESIUM. A genus of unpretending
herbaceous plants belonging to the Santa-
lacee, among which they are distinguished
by the following characters :—Perianth
four to five-cleft, persistent; stamens with
a small tuft of hair at the base; stigma
simple ; fruit crowned by the perianth. The
genus is represented in Britain by 7. lino-
phyllum, the Bastard Toadflax, a humble
spreading plant, with very narrow alter-
nate leaves, and simple or branched leafy
racemes of minute white flowers, which
are stalked, and furnished each with three
bracts. It is a plant of uncommon oc-
currence, growing inhigh chalky pastures,
None of the foreign species possess at-
tractive properties. (C. A. J.)
THESPESIA. A small genus of entire-
leaved tropical trees belonging to the Mal-
vacece, characterised by its flowers having
an entire-rimmed calyx, surrounded by an
outer calyx or involucre of three leaves,
which soon falis off; by its simple style,
furrowed towards the thickened top and
bearing five distinct stigmas; and by its
hard, almost woody, and generally unopen-
ing five-celled fruits, the cells of which
contain several large obovoid seeds.
T. populnea, the best-known species, is
an extremely common tree on the sea-
shores of most eastern tropical countries,
and also in Western Africa, the West
Indies, South America, and the Pacific
Islands. It forms a tree forty or fifty feet
high, and has a dense head of foliage, on
account of which it is called the Umbrella- ||
tree in some countries, and is planted in
many tropical districts for the sake of its
shade, and for forming avenues. Its leaves
are large roundish heart-shaped and
pointed ; and its flowers, which like those
of many mallowworts are large and showy,
are at first yellow with a purple central
spot, but change altogether to purple before
they die off in the evening. Several parts
of the tree are applied to useful purposes. ||
The inner bark of the young branches
yields a tough fibre, fit for cordage, and
used in Demerara for making coffee-bags,
and the finer pieces of it for cigar enve-
lopes. The woodis considered almost inde-
structible under water, and is therefore
used for boatbuilding; besides which its
hardness and durability render it valuable
for cabinetmaking and building purposes,
while in Ceylon it is employed for gun-
stocky The flower-buds and unripe
fruits yield a viscid yellow juice, useful
as a dye, and a thick deep red-coloured oil
is expressed from the seeds. (A. 8.]
THESPIS. A genus of Asteraceew or
Composite, comprising certam Indian
herbs, with toothed leaves, and axillary or
terminal flower-stalks, bearing small
flower-heads, surrounded by involucres of
numerous oblong scales. The receptacle
is flat, and bears a number of tubular
florets, the outer of which are female, the
central male. The fruits are surmounted
by a short pappus of seven or eight
whitish or reddish bairs, [M. T. MJ
THEVETIA. An American genus of
Apocynacece, formerly combined with the
Asiatic genus Cerbera, from which its
single two-celled ovary and winged seeds
distinguish it. The half-dozen species
belonging to it are shrubs or small trees,
inhabiting the West Indian Islands and
Tropical America from Mexico to Brazil
and Peru. Their leaves are alternate, and
their flower-cymes terminal or lateral.
The flowers have a five-parted calyx, with
numerous glands at the base inside; a
salver-shaped corolla, with the tube en-
larging uwards, and closed in above them
by five scales, and a two-celled ovary sur-
rounded by a ring-like five-notched disk.
The fruits are slightly fleshy, and contain
a hard stone, divided into two cells, each
—+—
.
1145
_T. neriifolia
The Treasury of Botany, =
| bev
cell containing two slightly winged seeds
has large saffron-coloured
flowers three inches in length, and is
commonly cultivated in Tropical America
as an ornamental garden shrub, or for mak-
ing hedges. Its bark is reputed to possess
powerful febrifugal properties, while its
milky juice is a dangerous poison, and its
fruits are likewise regarded as noxious,
though, according to Dr. Seemann, a
gentleman in Panama ate four of them
when a boy, without injury. [A. 8.]
THEYA. An Indian name for Shorea
robusta.
THIBAUDIA. A beautiful genus of
vacciniaceous shrubs, chiefly found in
Peru and New Grenada, though the species
of one group, forming the genus Agapetes
of some authors, are met with in India,
Java, and Madagascar. They have leathery
evergreen leaves, and axillary racemes
(sometimes collected in great fascicles at
the ends of the shoots) of very handsome
tubular flowers, the colour of which is
frequently scarlet, sometimes tipped with
green or yellow. The calyx-tube is con-
nate with the ovary, its limb four-
toothed ; the corolla is conically tubulose,
with a five-toothed limb ; the stamens are
ten in number, the anthers two-horned at
the apex; and theovary is five-celled, with
numerous ovulesin each cell. The globose
berry 1s crowned by the limb of the calyx.
Some of the species are to be met with in
the hothouses of this country. [T. M.]
THINOGETON. A genus of Atropacece
(Solanacee) comprising an herbaceous
plant, native of the seashores of Columbia.
The calyx is five-toothed; the coroila funnel
or bell-shaped; the stamens five, of une-
qual length, the anthers opening longitu-
dinally ; and the ovary two-celled, sur-
mounted by a style, which is dilated at the
top. The fruit is berry-like, and enclosed |
in the enlarged calyx. The generic name is
derived from the Greek words thin ‘ the
lar campanulate pe janth, wih six Jobes, of
which five are prod wee nto long tails’ by
its six stamens; and "by its one- “celled
ovary, with three pa: ietal placentas.” )
THISTLE. Cardiins~?—, BLESSED,
Cnicus benedictus. ; GARLINE. Cartina>
—, COTTON, Onopord nthium.
CREEPING. Cirsium dbvderise.
TAFF. Carthamus land
BONE. Chamcepeuce Casab
LER’S. Dipsacus Fullonum. SS “GLOBE,
Echinops. —, GOLDEN. Scolymus also
Protea Scolymus. —, HOLY, Carduus
(Silybum) marianus. —, HORSE. Cirsium.
—,JERSEY. Centaurea Isnardi. —,MELON.
Melocactus. —, MEXICAN. Erythrolena
conspicua. —, MILK. Silybum (or Cardwus)
marianum. , MUSK. Carduus nutans.
—, OUR LADY’S. Silybum marianum. —,
PLUME. Cirsium ; also applied to Carduus
| lanceolatus, and some other species having
afeathery pappus. —,SAFFRON,. Cartha-
mus tinctorius. —, ST. BARNABY’S.
Centaurea solstitialis, —, SCOTTISH. Ono-
pordon Acanthium, one of the plants con-
sidered to be the emblem of Scotland.
—, SOW. Sonchus, —, SPEAR. Carduus
lanceolatus, generally regarded as the na-
tional emblem of Scotland. —, STAR.
Centaurea Calcitrapa. —, SYRIAN. WNoto-
basis syriaca. —, TORCH. Cereus. —,
YELLOW Argemone mexicana.
THITSEE. Melanorrhea usitatissima,
the Varnish-tree of Burmah,
THLADIANTHA dubia is the repre-
sentative of a genus of Cucurbitacece from
| China and India, forming a tall scram-
seashore’ and geiton ‘near to,’ in reference |
to the habitat of the plant. (M T.M.]
THISANTHA. A small group of plants
formerly included in and forming a sec-
tion of Crassula, the type of the order of
houseleeks.
South Africa, and is composed of little
annual succulent herbs, with forking
stems, opposite leaves, and small flowers—
the lower ones solitary in the forks of the
stems, and the upper clustered. They
have a five-cut calyx, a five-parted corolla,
five stamens alternate with and shorter
than the corolla segments, and five free
ovaries (without scales) ripening into as
many follicles, each containing not more
than two seeds. (A. S.J
THISMIA, A small leafless erect herb
from the Tenasserim coast, the place of
the leaves occupied by small scales; the
flowers few, in a terminal raceme, rather
large for the plant, of a yellow colour va-
riegated with red. It forms a genus of
a ana distinguished by its regu-
It is entirely confined to)
bling pale-green pubescent branched
climber, with simple tendrils, broadly
ovate-cordate irregularly toothed leaves,
and bright-yellow axillary flowers, which
are dicecious. The males are dimorphous,
with acampanulate calyx-tube, and large
complanate sepals—the larger flowers
with the petals nearly free erect, forming
a campanulate corolla longer than the
sepals, and the smaller ones having the
petals shorter than the sepals; theanthers
are five, one-celled. The females have the
calyx and corolla of the males, with their
short style terminated by reniform capi-
tate stigmas. The fruit is oblong, very
succulent, with about twelve longitudinal
ribs connected by network, between which
the surface is hollowed. Thefruit is eaten
by the natives of the Himalayas. [T. M.]
THLASPI., A genus of unpretending
herbaceous plants giving name to the
tribe Thlaspidew of cruciferous plants.
The characters are :—Pouch laterally com-
pressed, notched, valves winged at the
back; cells two to eight-seeded. T arvense,
the Field Penny Cress or Mithridate
Mustard, occurs as a weed in cornfields, in
some places in great abundance. It grows
to the height of from ten to twelve inches,
with bright-green oblong leaves, which
are toothed, and at the base arrow-shaped ;
the stems are slender, and bear numerous
minute white flowers, which are succeeded
by very large orbicular pouches, rendering
SS
Rie
a
THLA |
Che Treasury of Botany.
1146
the plant conspicuous, when it often
perhaps but for them would remain un-
noticed among other weeds. T1'. perfolia-
tum, a rare species occasionally found in
chalky pastures, is best distinguished by
its pouches, which are inversely heart-
shaped. French: Bourse de Pasteur; Ger-
man: Hirtentasche. [C. A. J.J
THLASPI BLANC VIVACE. (Fr.) Iberis
sempervirens. — DE LA PETITE ES-
PECE. Jberis amara. — DES JARDI-
NIERS. Jberis wmbellata. — JAUNE.
Alyssum saxatile — VIVACH. Jberis
semperflorens.
THLIPSOCARPUS. A genus of Com-
posite, whose species have a similar habit
and form of leaf to those of Taraxacum.
The involucre consists of two rows of or-
gans—the inner of numerous erect scales,
the outer of eight or nine spreading
bracts ; the corollas are all strap-shaped,
yellow above, purplish below; the outer
fruits are compressed, rough, marked
on one side by two or three ridges, the |
inner more slender, cylindrical, tapering
towards the top; the pappus is uniform,
and consists of two rows—the inner row
of five long scales, prolonged at the
apex into a rough hair; the outer row of
numerous rough hairs, shorter than the
inner series. The plant is a native of
Gibraltar and the adjacent parts of Spain.
The generic name refers apparently to the
roughness of the fruit: it is derived from
thlibo ‘ to rub against,’ [M. T. M.]
THOMASIA. The name of a genus of
shrubs, natives of the south-western dis-
tricts of Australia, and belonging to the |
Byitneriacee. The leaves are covered with |
star-shaped hairs, and provided with per-
manent stipules; the flowers are borne in
clusters, opposite the leaves, and have
each a tripartite bract at the base of the
petaloid bell-shaped five-parted calyx; a
corolla with five small scale-like petals,
or none; ten stamens, five of them sterile,
the filaments awl-shaped, distinct or
united; a three-celled ovary; and a cap-
sular fruit, with few seeds, provided with
a little strophiole or crest.
the species are valued in this country as
elegant greenhouse plants. The flowers
are white or purple, and the plants have |
very much the general appearance of some
species of Solanum. Rs a
THOMASSINIA. A small genus estab-
lished to include several perennial umbel-
liferous herbs, which differ from Angelica
in the want of general or partial invo-
lucres; in the free calyx, with five ovate
acuminate teeth ; in the roundish fruit,
with five equidistant ribs; and in the
acutely carinated commissure of the car-
pels. The three species are natives of the
Mediterranean region. LW. ©.]
THOMPSONIA. A shrub,
Madagascar, has been considered to form
a separate genus of Passifloracee, under
the above name, It has unequally pinnate
leaves, axillary tendrils, and flower-stalks
Five or six of |
native of '
bearing five flowers. These latter have
four sepals, four smaller petals, a corona’
of fine threads arranged in one row, and
eight stamens. By these characters it
may be distinguished. EM. Ty og
THONNINGIA. A genus of Balanopho-_
race, comprising a fleshy parasitical jeaf-
less plant growing on the roots of trees
in Western Tropical Africa. The root-
stock is brown, and sends up flower-stalks
clothed with red scales; the stamens are
united together into a solid column,
which is garnished with a few scales to-
wards its base. [M. T. M.]
THORA, Ranunculus Thora.
THORN, A common name for various
thorn-bearing trees, especially applied in
this country to the Crategus Oxyacantha, |}
—, BLACK. Prunus spinosa. —, BUCK,
Rhamnus. —, BUFFALO. Acacia latro-
num. —, CAMEL’S. Alhagi Camelorum.
—, CHRIST'S. Paliurus aculeatus.
EGYPTIAN. Acacia vera. —, ELEPHANT, |
Acacia tomentosa. —, EVERGREEN,
Crategus Pyracantha. —,
BURY. Crataegus Oxyacantha precow,
—, GOAT’S. Astragalus Tragacantha. —,
HAW. Crategus Oxyacantha. —, JERU-
SALEM. Parkinsonia aculeata. —, LILY.
Catesbea spinosa, —, MOUSE. Centaurea
myacantha. —, ORANGE. Citriobatus,
—, SALLOW. AHippophaé rhamnoides,
—, THIRSTY. Acacia Seyal. —, WASH-
INGTON,
Crategus Oxyacantha; also Crategus
punctata, the hardwood of which is used
in Canada for engraving. —, of West
Indies. Macromeriwm jamaicense. —, WIL-
LOW. AHippophaé rhamnoides.
THORN-APPLE. Datura Stramoniwn.
THORN-BROOM. Ulex europeus.
THOROUGH-W AX, or THOROW-WAX,
Bupleurum rotundifolium.
THOROUGHWORT. Eupatoriwm per- |
Soliatum.
THOTTEA. A tropical Asiatic shrub,
constituting a genus of Aristolochiacee.
The stem is Wavy, jointed, swollen at the
large, in clusters opposite the leaves; the
perianth has a four-sided tube, which
expands above into a bell-shaped coloured
and three-cleft limb, downy within, and
somewhat prickly without; the stamens
are from thirty to forty in number, adhe-
rent to a disk surmounting the ovary,
and confluent with the style; stigma de-
pressed, radiate; fruit rod-like, quadran-
gular, two-celled. (M. T. M.J
THOUINIA. Under this name was for-
merly included several genera belonging to
different natural orders, but it is now ex-
clusively applied to a genus of Sapindacee,
consisting of trees or shrubs, frequently
of climbing habit, and natives of Brazil
and of Tropical Australia. The leaves are
sometimes simple, but usually pinnate ; and
the flowers growin axillary racemes, occa-~
GLASTON- |}
Crateegus cordata. —, WHITH, |
| joints ; the leaves entire ; the flowers very ||
1147
The Treasury of Botany.
| THUS
sionally replaced by tendrils. The sepals
and petals are four or five in number ;
stamens eight, inserted within a thick
disk, ovary three-lobed, with a single
ovule in each of its three compartments ;
fruit a three-winged samara. T. pinnata
is cultivated as a stove-plant in this coun-
try. The genus is named in honour of
M. Thouin, Professor of Agriculture at
Paris. (M. T. M.]
THREE-CLEFT, THREE-PARTED. Split
into three parts or divisions, deeper than
when three-lobed.
THREE-EDGED. Having three acute
angles with concave faces, as the stems of
many plants.
THREE-LOBED. Divided
lobes or seginents.
THREE-VALVED. Applied to capsules
which open by three valves or divisions,
THRELKELDIA. An Australian genus
of Chenopodiacee, comprising a smooth
branched undershrub, with alternate semi-
into three
flowers, which have an urceolate perigone
the margin; three stamens, opposite
the scales; and an utricle enclosed in the
enlarged fisshy perigone, with a single
vertical seed. [oka
THRIET. Armeriavulgaris. —, PRICK-
LY. Acantholimon.
THRINAX. A small and principally
West Indian genus of Fan Palms (Palma-
cee), distinguished from its congeners by
its flowers having a deeply six-cut calyx ;
no corolla; six nine or twelve stamens
joined together at the bottom ; and a
simple ovary containing a single erect
ovule, and terminated by a hollow one-
sided funnel-shaped stigma, Six or eight
species are known, all comparatively low-
growing palms, seldom exceeding twenty
feet in height, and frequently not more
than ten; having their trunks clothed with
the persistent bases of old leaves or mark-
ed with circular scars, and bearing a crown
of much-cut fan-shaped leaves. Their
flower-spikes grow from the axils of the
leaves, and have their stalks sheathed wit
numerous spathes ; the flowers being of a
greenish or greenish-yellow colour, and
producing little round one-seeded fruits.
In Jamaica these palms are commonly
known by the name of Thatch-palms, from
their leaves being used for thatching, for
which some of them are admirably adapted.
One of them, 7’. argentea, the Silver Thatch-
palm, is usually said to yield the young
unexpanded palm-leaves imported from
the West Indies under the name of Pal-
metto Thatch, and extensively employed
for making palm-chip hats, baskets, and
other fancy articles; but it is more than
probable that the leaves are gathered from
several species, while in the United States
those of the allied genus Sabal are substi-
tuted. The tough leafstalks are also split
into strips and woven into serviceable
terete leaves, and solitary sessile axillary |
with three membranous scales within |
| and commons, sending out from the crown |
| mens ten, all fertile, the filaments united
|at the base;
| calyx, and consisting of three indehiscent |
baskets, and the undeveloped leaves or
cabbage forms an excellent vegetable. T. |
argentea is likewise a native of Panama, |
where it is called Palma de escoba, or |
Broom-palm, its leaves being there made |
into brooms. (A. S.]
THRINCIA. A genus of stemless her- |
baceous plants, with rough leaves, and |
solitary yellow flowers, belonging to the |
tribe Cichoraceew of compound flowers. The |
characters are:—Involucre unequally im-
bricated ; pappus of the outer florets short |
and scaly, of the inner plumose ; receptacle
naked. 7. hirta, the only British species, |
is a common plant on gravelly pastures
of the root a few horizontal or ascending |
lanceolate often runcinate leaves, and |
slender scapes bearing each a solitary yel- |
low flower. The fruit of the inner florets |
is beautifully striated and marked with |
raised dots. The foreign species possess
no attractive properties which render them
worthy of cultivation. (C.A. J.J
THROAT. The orifice of amonopetalous |
flower.
THROATWORT. Trachelium; also Cam-
panula Cervicaria and Digitalis purpurea. |
—,GREAT. Campanula Tracheliun,
THRUMWORT. Actinocarpus;
Amaranthus caudatus,
THRYALLIS. A genus of Malpighiacee,
consisting of Brazilian climbing shrubs,
whose young branches and inflorescence
are covered with star-shaped hairs. The
calyx is five-parted, without glands; the
corolla yellow, of five stalked petals ; sta-
also
ovary three-celled; styles
three; fruit surrounded by the enlarged
carpels. One or two species are in culti-
vation as stove-climbing plants. [M. T. M.]
THRYPTOMENEK. The name ofa shrub |
belonging to the Chamelauciacee, and |
native of South-western Australia. The
leaves are somewhat cylindrical, spine-
pointed ; andthe flower-stalks axillary soli-
tary, one-flowered, shorter than the leaves, |
The calyx-tube is marked with ten ridges, |
its limb divided into five petaloid seg-
ments; petals five; stamens ten, all fer-
tile, the anthers roundish, with a small |
terminal gland ; ovary one-celled, with one
or two ovules; fruit capsular. [M. T. M.]
THUIA. (Fr. Thuja orientalis, — THE-
RIACAL. Thuja occidentalis.
THUJA. The derivation of this name is
said to be from thyon ‘sacrifice,’ the resin
of some of these plants having been used
instead of incense. The genus is included
in the cupressineous division of Conifere,
and consists of evergreen trees natives of
North America. One species is very com-
mon in English gardens under thename of
Arbor Vite, the origin of which designa-
tion is uncertain. The branches are very
numerous, the smaller ones arranged in
two rows, and covered with small closely-~
E ae |
THUS |
The Treasury of Bata.
1148
pressed lozenge-shaped leaves arranged in
four ranks. Students are apt to mistake
the small branches and consider them as
leaves, by overlooking the minute closely-
pressed true leaves. The male flowers are
borne in small ovoid lateral catkins; the
stamens themselves are in four rows, the
anther-scales having on their under-sur-
face four pollen-sacs bursting lengthwise.
The female cones, borne on the same plant
as the male ones, are solitary and terminal ;
each consists of eight to twelve oppo-
site woody scales, mucronate at the apex—
the outer ones with two winged seeds, the
inner ones sterile.
T. occidentalis is the Ameriran Arbor
Vite, a hardy evergreen shrub, which
thrives well in almost any situation. The
plant is everywhere pervaded by a powerful
aromatic odour, and the leaves have been
used as a remedy for rheumatism, on ac-
count of their sudorific properties. In
Aierica the wood of the tree, which there
attains a much greater height than with
us, is used for posts and other similar
purposes. 7. orientalis, the Chinese Arbor
Vite, is sometimes put into a distinct
genus on account of its roundish cones,
more numerous scales, and wingless seeds
{see Brora}. Itis a native of Japan and
China, and has long been cultivated in this
country. It is of a closer habit, has its
branches directed more vertically upwards,
and its leaves are smaller and more dense-
ly packed than in the American species.
This plant has a pungent aromatic odour;
the young branches are said to be used
for a yellow dye, and the wood is made use
of where something is required to with-
stand humidity. (M. T. M.)
THUJASCARPUS. Juniperus.
THUJOPSIS. A genus of cupressineous
Ooniferce, consisting of Japanese trees,
with whorled pendent branches, the smaller
twigs being very numerous and two-rank-
ed. The leaves are opposite, overlapping,
or sickle-shaped and sharply pointed, The
Thujopsis dolabrata.
flowers are moneecious. the males in soli-
tary cylindrical catkins, with anther-scales
having three to five pollen-saecs on their
under-surface ; and the females succeeded
by terminal cones, which are somewha
globular when ripe, the scales woody im-
bricated and five-seeded, the seeds being
winged. 7. dolabrata, a recently introduced
shrub from Japan, is anoble-looking plant,
and promises to bear our climate, 7. leete-
virens has foliage resembling that of a Sela-
ginella. T. pygmea and T. prostrata are re-
markable for their peculiar dwarf depress-
ed habit of growth, (M. T. M.}
THUNBERGIA. A considerable genus
of Acanthacee, containing a number of
climbing herbaceous plants from Africa
and Tropical Asia, with large coloured
flowers. The calyx is very short, truncate
or toothed, and concealed between two
large bractlets ; the five corolla-lobes are
nearly equal and spreading; the four sta-
mens have parallel-celled ciliate anthers;
the stigma is shortly bilobed; the cap-
sule is globose and seed-bearing at the
base, and terminates ina flattened beak,
two-celled with one or generally two seeds
in each cell. The seeds are globular, hol-
lowed out on the inner face, and inserted
on a cupular expansion of the placenta,
The members of this genus are extensively
cultivated on account of the beauty of
their flowers. LW. C.J
THUNDER-DIRT. The name in New
Zealand for the gelatinous volva of Ileodic-
tyon, Which is or was formerly eaten by the
natives. (M. J. B.J
THUNDER-PLANT. Sempervivum tec-
torum.
THUNDER-STROKE. See BRONTESIS.,
THUNIA. A genus of orchids, consist-
ing of one species from Tropical Asia for-
merly referred to Phajus. It is an herba-
ceous plant, with distant oblong strongly-
veined leaves, whose sheathing bases
clothe the stem; the flowers are six or
eight together, in a pendulous raceme
furnished with large deciduous bracts;
sepals and petals nearly equal, white; lip
shorter, the sides involute, the extremity
spreading fringed, white with lines of
purple hairs. (W. B.H.)
THURBERIA. A genus of Malvacee,
comprising a tall handsome smooth her-
baceous plant, native of Texas. The leaves
are tripartite; and the flowers white or
red, with scattered black dots. The outer
calyx has three persistent leaves; the
inner or true calyx is cup-shaped; the
stamens are united into a column, sur-
rounding or enclosing the undivided style;
the ovary is three-celled, eack compart-
ment being partially subdivided into two,
and containing six to eight ovules; the
stigma is club-shaped; the fruit capsular
three-celled three-valved, the valves with
hairy margins. (M. T. M.]
_THUS. Frankincense, a resinous exuda-
tion from Abies excelsa.
THYLACIUM. A genus of the Cappa-
ridacee, comprising certain shrubs, natives
of South-eastern Africa. The calyx is in
| genera,
1149
shape like a pod, and opens transversely
by a lid, the corolla is absent; stamens
numerous; ovary one-celled, stalked;
stigma sessile ; fruit one-celled, with nu-
merous seeds. The name of the genus is
derived from the Greek thulax ‘a pod,’ in
allusion to the peculiar calyx. [M. T. M.)
THYM. (Fr. Thymus. — DE CRETE.
Thymus capitatus.
THYMBRA. A genus of Labiate, con-
taining a single species, a native of the
eastern regions of the Mediterranean. It
isa low rigid shrubby plant, with narrow
linear-ciliate leaves, and many-flowered
whorls, more or less approximated at the
ends of the axillary branches. The oblong
calyx is two-lipped, and the throat is
villose; the upper lip of the corolla is
erect and emargiuate, and the lower is
spreading and trifid,
have glabrous filaments , the style is bifid,
with subulate lobes, and a minute termi-
nal stigma. cw Cj
THYME. Thymus.
—, COMMON. Thymus vuljaris. — HORSE.
Calamintha; also Clinopodium. —, LEMON.
Thymus citriodorus. —,
charis Alsinasirwm.
Serpyllwm.
THYMELACEJE. An order of apetalous
dicotyledons, consisting chiefly of shrubs
or small trees, or rarely undershrubs or
herbs, remarkable for the great tenacity
of their inner bark. The leaves are entire,
the four stamens |
—, BASIL. Cala- |
mintha Acinos. —, CAT. Teucrium Marum. |
WATER. Ana- |
—, WILD. Thymus |
without stipules; the flowers usually ses- |
spikes, or solitary, often
The order is chiefly cha-
sile, in heads or
sweet-scented.
| racterised by a tubular perianth, with four
or five lobes, and bearing either as many
or twice as many stamens in its tube, and
often small scales at the mouth ; and by a
simple ovary within the perianth-tube,
with a short simple style, and a single
pendulous ovule. There are about forty
a few of them dispersed over the
temperate regions of the Northern Hemi-
sphere, rather more commol within the
tropics, but most abundant in South
Africaand Australia. The most important |
are Daphne in the Northern Hemisphere,
Cnidium and Struthiola in South Africa, |
and Pimelea in Australia.
THYMELEE DES ALPES. (Fr.) Daphne
Cneorum.
THYMOPSIS. Thisname has been given
to a much-branched shrub, native of Asia
Minor, and belonging to the order Hype-
ricace. The flowering branches are erect, |
tufted ; the leaves are linear revolute, dot-
ted ;and the flowers havea bell-shaped five- |
cleft persistent calyx, whose segments are
unequal ; five petals , withering stamens,
united into three parcels, and an ovoid
ovary with three furrows, three compart-
ments, and three filiform styles. The fruit
is capsular, three-valved. (M. T. M.j
THYMUS. The Thyme genus, of which
the well-known Wild Thyme of our banks
[THYR
and dry pastures is a familiar example,
belongs to the Labiatw ; and is widely dis-
persed over Europe, Northern Africa, and
Central Asia, but is most abundant in the
Mediterranean region. Between forty
and fifty species of it are described, all
low much-branched spreading or decum-
pent shrubby herbs, frequently covered
with hoary hairs ; and having small entire
leaves, often with their edges turned in,
and dense terminal leafy heads or loose
spikes of purple or rarely white flowers.
The Wild Thyme, 7. Serpyllum, is com-
mon throughout Temperate Europe and
Asia, and Northern Africa. It has pro-
cumbent stems, with numerous short as-
cending branches, ending in short loose
leafy whorled flower-spikes; the leaves
being egg-shaped and narrow, and more
or less fringed towards the bottom,those of
the flower-spikes being similar but smaller
There are two varieties—vulguris, with
smaller strongly-veined leaves, and mon-
tana, with larger leaves and longer more
erect branches. The Lemon Thyme of the
gardens, frequently called 7. citrrodorus, is
a cultivated form of the first variety.
The Common or Garden Thyme, 7, vulga-
ris, grows more erect than theWild Thyme,
is clothed with hoary down, and has the
edges of its leaves turned in; its flower-
whorls are in loose terminal heads, or
some of the lower ones are remote from
the others; the leaves of the whorls are
blunt, while the ordinary ones are sharp-
pointed. In the South of France an es-,
sential oil distilled from it is imported
into this country and sold as marjoram-
oil, for which it is substituted. [A. 8.]
The Common Thyme, a native of Spain
and Italy, is recorded as having been in-
troduced into this country about A.D. 1548,
or perhaps earlier. Its uses are well known.
The leaves, both in a green or dried state,
are employed for seasoning soups, stews,
sauces, and stuffings, to which they give an
agreeable and highly aromatic flavour.
Before the introduction of the Hastern
species this plant was in great repute.
According to Evelyn, it was extensively
cultivated in the neighbourhood of Sand-
wich and Deal for medicinal purposes, It
yields a species of camphor by distillation
with water, and in Spain they infuse it in
the pickle with which they preserve their
olives. The Romans were well acquainted
with Thyme, which was one of the plants
LIne dike to be grown for the sake of
ees.
The Lemon-scented Thyme is a hardy
very dwarf trailing evergreen, possessing ;
the most agreeable perfume of any of its
genus. It has been long cultivated in this
country. The plant is very distinct from
the Common Thyme, the branches being
diffuse, and striking root at every joint as
they trail on the ground. It is used for
the same purposes as the other species,
and is found to attain the greatest per-
fection when grown in a dry light sandy
soil. CW. B. B.]
THYRSACANTHUS.: A genus of Acan-
nl
The Treasury of Batany.
ieee
thacee, containing a number of species of
shrubs or herbs, natives of Tropical Ame-
rica, They have large leaves, and red
fascicled or cymose flowers in a long ter-
minal raceme. The calyx is divided to the
middle into five equal short lobes, the
corolla is tubular and incurved, with a
five-lobed or two-lipped spreading limb ;
and the two fertile stamens are usually in-
cluded, and have parallel anther-cells blunt
at the base. The upper portion of the cap-
sule is without seeds, while the lower por-
tion, being swollen, gives it a spathulate
form; it contains only four (sometimes
two) seeds. [W.C.]
THYRSANTHUS. A genus established
for the reception of Lysimachia thyrsiflora,
which differs from the other members of
the genus by the corolla being divided to
its base into narrow segments, each sepa-
rated from the other by a minute tooth,
and by the absence of the alternating
sterile filaments. This name has also been
applied to a genus of Primulacee now
called Nawmbergia. cw. C.]
THYRSE (adj. THYRSIFORM). A pani-
cle whose principal diameter is in the
middle, between the base and apex.
THYRSEFLOWER. Thyrsacanthus.
THY RSODIUM. A genus of Amyridacea,
consisting of trees, natives of Brazil,
Guiana, etc. The flowers are dicecious or
polygamous, The male flowers have a
bell-shaped calyx, with five sharply-pointed
segments, five petals inserted into the tube
of the calyx,and a rudimentary ovary with
a two-lobed stigma. The female flowers
and fruit are not known. (M. T. M.]
THYRSOID. Thyrse-like.
THYRSOPTERIS. A very handsome
Juan Fernandez plant, belonging to the
tribe Cyatheinee of Polypodiacee. It is a
curious large-growing fern of herbaceous
habit, with large supradecompound fronds,
elevated on stipes four to five feet long,
and as thick as a walking-stick ; the leafy
portion being four to five feet long, and
the lowest pinnz about two feet. They
are remarkable for producing, on the same
frond, distinct contracted fertile and leafy
barren portions, the fertile parts being en-
tirely reduced to rachiform segments, each
terminating in a large globose spongy re-
ceptacle, surrounded by a globose invo-
lucre, and so placed that they form thyr-
siform panicles. The veins are free. Among
cyatheaceous ferns it is at once known by
the distinct character of the sterile and
fertile portions of the frond. (T. M.)
THYRSULA. The little cyme which is
borne by the greater part of labiates in
the axils of their leaves.
THYSANELLA. A genus of Polygona-
cee founded on Polygonum fimbriatum, a
native of Georgia. Itisasmooth branched
herb, with erect rod-like stems, and nar-
rowly linear elongate acute sessile leaves ;
the ochre truncate, with long hairs. The
flowers are polygamo-dicecious, in spikes
Che Treasury uf Botany.
1150,||
———_a
arranged in a panicle, with densely imbri-
cated ochreate bracts, which are obliquely”
truncate with an awn-like point. The peri- |
anth is five-leaved, with scarious and frin-
ged margins, the two outer leaves between
heart-shaped and arrow-shaped, enlarged |
after flowering; stamens eight; styles
three, with simple stigmas. (J. T. 8.)
THYSANOCARPUS. A genus of Oruci-
fere allied to Tauscheria, but the pouch is
not concavo-convex, the margin is much
more broadly wiuged,and in most of the
species the extremity is not prolonged into
a beak. The obovate or orhbicular pouch,
and the white or violet flowers distinguish
it from Jsatis. They are natives of Noréh-
western America, and consist of small an-
nuals, with the pouch winged, plano-con-
vex, or wingless and lenticular. [J. T. §.]
THYSANOSPERMUM. A genus of Ru-
biacee, comprising a climbing shrub with
opposite leaves. The calyx and corolla are
both five-parted, the latter white with a
slender tube, its lobes overlapping one
another in the bud; fruit capsular; seeds
numerous, winged. The species is a na-
tive of Hong-Kong. The generic name is
derived from the Greek thusanoi ‘ fringe,’
in allusion to the winged seeds. [M. T. MJ
THYSANOTUS. A genus of Australian
Liliacee, with narrowly linear leaves, and
terminal umbels of purple flowers, green
on the exterior. The perianth consists of
six divisions, of which the inner three
are broader, and fringed at the margin;
Stamens six (rarely three), with glabrous
filaments; ovary three-celled, with two-
ovules in each cell. (J. T.8.]
TIA. A Chinese name for Sageretia
theezans.
TIAKLOU., An Indian name for Berberis
tinctoria,
TIARELLA. A small genus of North
American Suxifragacee allied to Heuchera
and Mitella, but differing from the former
in having ten stamens, and from the latter
in the calyx being almost free from the
slender ovary, as well as in the entire
petals. They are perennial herbs, with
simple or trifoliolate incised and serrated
leaves, and a Jeafless scape bearing a ra-
ceme, or a leafy stem with a panicle of
white flowers. Calyx bell-shaped, nearly
free from the ovary, five-parted; petals
five, small; styles two; capsule one-celled,
with two unequal valves; seeds few, sub-
globose. The most common species of
this genus, 7. cordifolia, is met with in
the regions extending from Canada to
Virginia. Oe ae =
TIARIDIUM. A genus of Ehretiacee
found in Tropical America and Asia, and
having the habit of Heliotropium, from
which it differs in the angular tube of the
corolla, with a contracted five-rayed orifice,
and in the two-celled mitre-shaped nuts.
T. indicum is an astringent, and is used
to allay inflammation ; it is also said to be
beneficial in cleansing ulcers. [J. T.8.] | |
|
|
|
1151
TIBISIRI. A Guiana name for the fibre
of the Ita Palm, Mauritia flexuosa.
TICKSEED. Corispermwm; also Core-
opsis.
TICOREA. A genus of Rutacew, con-
sisting of tropical and subtropical South
American trees or shrubs, with white
flowers speckled with glandular dots, and
arranged ina branched inflorescence. The
calyx is five-toothed ; the corolla funnel-
shaped, its limb five-parted ; the stamens
five to eight, some of them sterile; the
ovaries five, surrounded by a disk, free, or
united by their inner corners; and the fruit
capsular, of five carpels. The bark of 7.
febrifuga is bitter, astringent, and used
in Brazil in fevers. The leaves of 7’. jas-
miniflora are also used medicinally in
Brazil. [M. T. M.]
TIEDMANNIA. A _ genus of North
American orthospermous Umbeilifere es-
tablished on asingle glabrous herb, witha
fistulose stem, and leaves reduced to te-
rete nodose petioles. The involucres and
involucels are composed of from four to
six subulate leaves; the calyx-limb is
five-toothed; the petals broadly ovate,
with a narrow inflexed point ; the obovate
fruit much compressed dorsally; and the
carpels with five somewhat carinate equal
ribs, the lateral ones being dilated into a
membranaceous margin nearly as broad
as thedorsal disk, and the furrows having
a single large vitta in each, the commis-
sure having two. Cw. C.3
TIEUTE. Strychnos Tieuté.
TIGAREA. Tetracera Tigarea.
TIGELLATE. Having a short stalk, as
the plumule of a bean.
TIGER-FLOWER,. Tigridia.
TIGER-LILY. Lilium tigrinwm.
TIGER-WOOD. The heartwood of Ma-
cherium Schomburgkii, valuable for cabi-
netmaking, obtained from British Guiana.
TIGRIDIA, A genus of Mexican bulb-
ous herbs of the order Iridacee, having
ensiform plaited leaves, and flowers of |
great beauty, but of a very evanescent
character. The perianth has a short tube,
and a six-parted spreading limb, the outer
segments of which are larger, and the
smaller inner ones subpanduriform ; there
are three stamens, continuous with the
tube of the perianth, their filaments con-
nate intoa long tube; the ovary is three-
celled, with a filiform style as long as the
staminal tube, and three filiform bifid
stigmas; and the capsule is membrana-
ceous, With numerous seeds. The flowers
are orange or yellow, richly spotted,
whence the name Tiger-flower. (T. Mj
TIKOOR, TIKUL. Indian names for
Garcinia pedunculata,
TIKOR. AnIndian name for the tubers
of Curcuma leucorrhiza ; also for a kind of
arrowroot prepared from the tubers.
he Creasury of Botany.
[ TILT
TIL, or TEEL. Sesamwm orientale and
S. indicum, the seeds of which are com-
monly known as Til-seed. The black-seeded
variety is called Kala-til in India, the white
seeded Suffed-til — BLACK. Guizotia
oleifera.
TIL-TREE. Tilia. —, CANARY IS-
LAND. The stinking-wooded Orcodaphne
fetens.
TILE-ROOT. Geissorhiza.
TILIACE® (Elceocarpee, Lindenblooms),
An order of polypetalous dicotyledons,
consisting of trees or shrubs or very
rarely herbs, with alternate stipulate
leaves, and usually cymose flowers. They
are chiefly characterised by a valvate ca-
lyx, indefinite hypogynous stamens, and a
free ovary divided into several cells, with
the placentas in the axis. The calyx con-
nects the order with Malvacee and Ster-
culiacece, from which it is chiefly distin-
guished by the stamens. The species are
numerous, especially within the tropics;
some are natives of the temperate regions,
both of the Northern and Southern Hemi-
spheres, but none extend into the Arctic
Circle, or ascend to great mountain
elevations. The genera, about forty in
number, have been distributed into two
suborders or independent orders, Tiliew
and Elewocarpee, upon characters which
have failed in so many instances that they
have been rearranged in seven tribes, viz —
Brownlowiec, Grewiew, Tiliee, Apeiber,
Prockiew, Sloaniee, and Elwocarpee. The
most important genera are—Brownlowia,
Grewia, Triumfetta, Corchorus, Liihea,
Tilia, Apeiba, Prockia, Sloanea, and Elwo-
carpus.
TILIA. The typical genus of Tiliacee,
well known through the Common Lime, so
frequently planted as an omamental tree.
It consists of very few species, though a
considerable number of supposed ones
have been described ; and is entirely con-
fined to the temperate countries of the
Northern Hemisphere, the Limes being
the only European representatives of the
order. All the species are large trees,
with alternate more or less heart-shaped
deciduous leaves, and small yellowish
highly fragrant flowers borne in axillary
cymes, which have a curious long leaf-like
bract attached to their stalks. The flowers
have five sepals, as many petals, numerous
stamens, anda globular five-celled ovary,
each cell containing two ovules; but four
celis are abortive, so that the fruit is only
one-celled, and two (frequently only one)
seeded.
TheCommon Lime or Linden, 7. europea,
attains a height of from sixty toahundred
and twenty feet. It is met with generally
throughout Europe, except in the extreme
North; one variety of it, the small-leaved
Lime, is indigenous to Britain, but the
large-leaved variety which is commonly
planted, is a native of the South of Europe.
Various parts are applied to useful pur-
poses. The white soft but close-grained
woodis used by carversand turners, and by
TILT]
musical instrument-makers for sounding-
boards, The tough inner bark, called Bass
or Bast, is the material of which the Rus-
sian mats used by gardeners and up-
holsterers are made ; and the Russian pea-
sants make shoes, ropes, nets, and other
articles of 1t. The sap yields sugar, and
the flowers an abundance of honey, of
which bees are excessively fond. [A.5.]
TILIACORA. Drs. Hooker and Thomson
write of this genus of Menispermacee as
one easily distinguishable from the rest of
the tribe Cocculew, by the mottled albumen
of the seeds, and the numerous ovaries.
The species are climbing shrubs, with
ovate-acuminate leaves, and yellow flowers
in axillary clusters. They are indigenous
throughout India and Jaya, (M. T. M.)
TILL. The Lentil, Hrvwm Lens.
TILLAA. A minute succulent plant
belonging to the Crassulacee, among
which it is distinguished by its three and
sometimes four-cleft flowers. It rarely
exceeds two inches in height, and bears
procumbent or ascending stems, with
opposite oblong blunt fleshy leaves, and
minute axillary flowers, of which the pe-
tals are white tipped with rose-colour. It
grows on moist barren heaths, principally
in the eastern counties of England, and
sometimes makes itself a troublesome
weed in garden-walks. (Cc. A. J.J
TILLANDSIA. A genus of Bromeliacee,
consisting of tropical and extratropical
American herbaceous plants, growing fre-
quently on trees, and covered with scurfy
scales. The sepals are spirally twisted;
the petals rolled into atube below, con-
cealing the six hypogynous' stamens;
ovules attached in two rows to the inner
angles of the three compartments of the
from the calyx. Fruit capsular, bursting
hairs, by means of which they are diffused
and enabled to become deposited on the
branches of trees.
Some of these plants serve as reservoirs
for water, which flows down the channelled
leaves; these are dilated at the base, so as
to form a bottle-like cavity capable of con-
taining a pint or more. Travellers tap
these vegetable pitchers for the sake of
the grateful fluid they contain. 7. utricu-
lata, anative of Jamaica, and many others
have this desirable property of storing
water. Dr. Gardner, in his Travels in Brazil,
relates that a certain species of Utricularia
grows only in the water collected in the
bottom of the leaves of a large Tillandsia.
The aquatic plant throws out runners,
which direct themselves to the
Tillandsia, and there form new plants. In
this way no less than six Tillandsias may
sometimes be seen connected together.
T. usneoides, a native of the West Indies,
the Southern States, and Central America,
hangsdown from the trees like a tuftoflong
grey hair, muchin the same way as certain
lichens (Usnea)do in European pine-forests.
The trees in some parts of Central America,
Che Treasury of Botany.
ovary, which latter is free, or detached |
by three valves ; seeds surrounded by fine | z ;
| rarely, and never with fruit.
nearest |
1152 |
have a strange gaunt appearance, from
the profusion of this plant growing from
their branches. The plant is collected, and
steeped 1n water in order to remove the
outer cellular portion, the fibrous part being
used in place of horsehair to stuff cushions,
mattresses, &c. Powdered and mixed
with lard, the plantis medicinally employed
asan application to piles. 7. recurvata is
used in a similar manner in Peru. Several
species are grown in stoves in this country,
as air-plants. Their flowers are white blue
purple or pink. (M. T. M.)
TILLEUL. (Fr. Tilia.
TILLY. The seed of Croton Pavana.
TIL-SEED. The seeds of Sesamumi ori-
entale and S. indicum.
TIL-TREE. Tilia europea.
TIL-WOOD. The timber of Oreodaphne
feetens, which has an atrocious smell.
TIMANDRA. A genus of Brazilian
shrubs of the family Huphorbiacee. The
species are much-branched, and have small
stipulate entire leaves, covered with star-
shaped hairs, and marked with pellucid
spots. The flowers are monccious: the
males in clusters, with a four-cleft bell-
shaped calyx, four petals, and eight sta-
mens; the females solitary, axillary, with
a five-purted calyx, no corolla, and a three-
lobed ovary with three divided stigmas.
Fruit capsular; seeds three. (M. T. M.]
TIMMIA. A fine genus of mosses, con-
sisting of two European species only, hav-
ing somewhat the habit of Polytrichum, but
more closely allied to Mniwm. It differs
from other nearly related genera in the in-
ner peristome consisting of a transparent
membrane; divided more than halfway
into about sixty-four thread-shaped cilia,
at first more or less united at the apex.
T. austriaca occurs in this country, though
(M. J. B.)
TIN. The Arabic name for the Fig.
TIN AA intacta is the only known repre-
sentative of a genus of terrestrial orchids
spread over parts of Asia Africa and
Europe, including Ireland. Two peculia-
rities characterise the genus. The plate
seen between the anther-cells is not equi-
valent to the processus rostelaris of our
common European Ophrydece, but comes
nearer to that of the Habenariee of the
other continents. It bears the caudicule:
conjointly in two channels; and the
glandules are formed out of its own sub-
stance, so that there is either an impressed
aperture, or an aperture with an outward
slit. The second peculiarity is that the
shanks of the stigma, which alone are de-
veloped, bave the shape of two semicylin-
drical erect elevations; they are either
united or quite distinct. The lower lip of
the rostellum is undeveloped. The generic
name has been changed into NEOTINEA
(which see), because there is already a ge-
nus Tinea in zoology. T. intacta (or Neotinea
intacta) has many synonyms—among them
| 1153
Aceras secundiflora, Orchis intacta, and Pe-
ristylus maculatus, the structure of the
fiowers having been for a long time mis-
understood. The plant has a tuberous root,
a stem from two to twelve inches high,
three or four oblong leaves arranged in a
rosette, and with brown spots on theupper
surface. The flowers are whitish and
spotted, very minute, and arranged in a
dense cylindrical spike. (B. 8.]
TINANTIA. The name of a Mexican
herbaceous plant, of somewhat shrubby
habit, which constitutes a genus of Nyc-
taginacee. The flowers are spiked, and
have a tubular or funnel-shaped perianth,
the lower part of which is persistent,
while the limb is plicated and deciduous ;
the three to five stamens project from the
corolla; and the fruit is pendulous and
distended. (M. T. M.]
TINDER, GERMAN, Thesoft Amadou,
Polyporus fomentarius,
TINE-TARE. Ervum
Lathyrus tuberosus.
TINGUY. A Brazilian name for the
leaves of Magonia pubescens and M.glabrata.
TINIER. (Fr.) Pinus Cembra.
TINKAR’S-ROOT. The roots of Trios-
teum perfoliatum.
TINOSPORA. The species of this genus
of Menispermacee were formerly included
under Menispermum. They are all climb-
ing shrubs, natives of India, with thicken-
ed jointed leafstalks, and long axillary or
terminal clusters of flowers. The more
technical characters are the presence of
six free stamens in the male flowers, the
curved ovules, peltate albuminous seeds,
and spreading cotyledons. Dr. Thomson
thus remarks on the extreme vitality of
these plants : ‘When the main trunk is cut
across or broken, a rootlet is speedily sent
down from above, which continues togrow
till it reaches the ground, and restores the
connection. A bitter principle, calwmbine,
pervades the plants of this genus, many of
which have tonic and emetic properties.
An extract called Galuncha is prepared
from T. cordifolia and T. crispa, It is con-
sidered to be a specific for the bites of
poisonous insects and for ulcers. It is
administered asa diuretic and tonic in cases
of fever, and is also employed in snake-
bites. The young shoots of 7. cordifoliaare
used as emetics. (M. T. M.]
TINTEREE. An Indian name for the
Tamarind-tree.
TIPILIE. An Indian name for Long
Pepper,
TI-PLANT Corduline Ti, which is doubt-
fully identified with Dracena terminalis.
TIPUANA. Three large Brazilian and
Bolivian trees have recently been separated
from Macherium and formed into a genus
hirsutum; also
under this name, which is derived from |
Tipu, the vernacular name of the Bolivian |
species (7. speciosa): one of the valleys of
Che Treasury of Botany.
[TITH
the province of Parana, where the best
gold is found, being also called Tipuana,
from the presence of these trees. It is
distinguished from Macherium by its
flowers having the calyx top-shaped or
sharp towards the base instead of rounded,
and the petals smooth, not downy; and
also by its pods containing frequently
two or three seeds in the lower swollen
part, separated from each other by woody
partitions, and terminating upwards in
a thin wing traversed by arched parallel
veins, and having the thickened style
along one edge of it. The three species
have unequally pinnate leaves, with al-
ternate leaflets, and loose-branching ter-
minal panicles of showy yellow or pale-
purple flowers. T. heteroptera furnishes
a wood known to the timber-dealers at Rio ,
Janeiro by the name of Angelim,. Itis,
however, very scarce, being seldom met
with in theforests. The name Angelim is
likewise given by the Brazilians to several
species of Andira, a genus belonging to |
the same tribe, Dalbergiee. [A. S.]
TIPULARIA. A terrestrial genus of
orchids belonging to the Vundee. They
are herbs with tuberous roots, producing
small green blossoms tinged with purple,
in a many-flowered raceme; and a single
ovate plaited leaf, on a slender petiole,
after flowering. The sepals and petals are
spreading; the lip prolonged below into
a slender ascending spur, about twice
the length of the flower, three-lobed; the
middle lobe linear, as long as the petals,
the lateral lobes short and triangular.
Only one species is known, T. discolor, a
native of North America. The genus is
named from the supposed resemblance of
the flowers to insects belonging to the ge-
nus Tipula. [W. B. H.]
TIRASSE. (Fr.) Polygonwm aviculare.
TIRESIAS. A synonym of Gidogonium,
which is worthy of being mentioned here,
because a species of Tiresias is one of the
Alge in which a spiral structure in the
cell-walls has been observed by Mr. Bower-
bank, like that in the well-known Conferva
Melagonium. [M. J. B.)
TIRITE. Jschnosiphon Arouma.
TISANE.
pappus of three to five-parted fringed useful pasture grasses. The British repre-
scales, recurved at the points. The flowers sentatives of the genus are T. pubescens and
are white or blue. Some of the Species are | mm flavescens, both superior kinds and use-
grown as annuals for the sake ee their ful for agricultural purposes, particularly
pretty flowers. The generic name 18-0erl ved yt peat ar which generally forms a portion
from treis ‘three’ and ptilon ‘a wing,’ in 2
allusion to the pappus. (M. T. MJ of all productive meadows, (D. M.}
TRIPTOLEMAA. Inhisrecent synopsis | | TRISPORIC. Applied to bodies com-
of the Dalbergiee (Leguminosce), Mr. Ben- | POSed of three spores.
tham has combined the genus Triptolemea, TRISTACHYA. A genus of grasses he-
originally founded upon a group of ex. longing to the tribe Avene. The infio-
¢clusively Brazilian plants, with Dalbergia, | rescenceis panicled ; spikelets two-flower-
an extensive genus common to the tropics ed, the inferior male or neuter, the supe-
of both hemispheres. As a section of this rior stalked hermaphrodite, bearded at the
—
The Treasury af Botany.
[rert |
| 6
1175
_ 1 ee
base; glumes two, lanee-shaped three-
nerved, channeled and herbaceous, the
upper slightly the longest; pales two, her-
baceous aud poiuted, Steudel describes
seven species, which are natives of South
America and South Africa, [D. M.]
TRISTANIA. A genus of Australian
shrubs, of the myrtle family. They have
linear leaves, and yellow fiowersincorymbs;
calyx five-cleft ; petals five; stamens ar-
ranged in five parcels, opposite the petals;
fruit capsular, many-seeded ; seeds without
wings. Some of the species are grown as
pretty greenhouse plants. [M. T. M.]
TRISTEMMA. This genus of Melasto-
macece consists of certain tropical African
shrubs with four-sided stems, and flowers
in heads surrounded by involucres. The
calyx is provided with a projecting rim or
rims near to its four or five-lobed limb 3
the petals are stalked ; the stamens eight
to ten, equal, their anthers opening by
one pore, the ovary is confluent with the
tube of the calyx, and contains four or
five compartments, which open at the hairy
apex when ripe. (M. T. M.]
TRISTICHA. A genus of Podostemacec,
comprising species which grow in wet
places in Brazil, Southern Africa, and Mada-
gascar, They arelittle moss-like plants, with
much-branched slender annual stems. The
perianth is membranous and three-parted,
concealing a single stamen, and a stalked
three-celled ovary surmounted pythree stig-
mas. The fruit is three-celled, three-valved,
and marked by nine ribs. (M. T. M.J
TRISTICHOUS. In three rows.
TRISTIS. Dull-coloured.
TRITELEIA. Asmall genus of Liliacee,
from Western North America and Buenos
Ayres. It has a salver-shaped perianth,
with a six-parted limb, six stamens in two
rows, a trilobed stigma, and a many-
seeded ovary. The leaves are linear, and
the scapes bear involucrate umbels of
white or blue flowers, orin some of the spe-
cies simple peduncles bear solitary flowers.
T. laxa, a native of California, has glau-
cous leaves, and a many-flowered umbel of
deep-blue flowers. T. wniflora 1s a very
handsome white-flowered species. (J.T. S.]
TRITERNATE. Whenacommon petiole
divides into three secondary petioles,which
are each subdivided into three tertiary
petioles, each bearing three leaflets.
TRITHRINAX. A genus of Palmacee,
of which three species are described :—T.
brasiliensis, that upon which the genus
was founded, a native of Rio Grande, the
most southern provinee of Brazil; 7. aci-
leata, a native of Western Mexico; and 7.
mauritieformis, of New Granada. They
are all low growing palms, with the lower
part of their trunks marked by close cir-
cular sears, and the upper clad with the
persistent bases of old leafstalks. They
-have deeply-cut fan-shaped prickly-stalked
leaves, with threads hanging from between
the segments ; and much-branched spikes
of greenish-yellow flowers, which are either
perfect or (by abortion) of one sex only
The perfect ones contain six free or slight-
ly connected stamens, rising from the bot-
tom of the corolla, and three distinct
ovaries with narrow tapering styles and
simple stigmas. Only one of the ovaries
comes to maturity, forming a one-seeded
fruit, the seed having the embryo placed
at the back near the top. {[A.8.]
TRITICUM. A genus of grasses of the
tribe Hordee, which includes, amoug other
species—T. vulgare, or Common Wheat; ZT.
repens, the Creeping Couch or Cooch ; and
T caninum. T. vulgare is an annual cereal
or corn-grass, Which under the name ot
Wheat is well-known to every one. Its
varieties, though endless, may perhaps be.
all comprehended under the following
heaus, of each of which we may have va-
rieties, with more or less hairiness on the
chaff-seales, &c.:—Z. vulgare muticum (L.
hybernum, Linn.), the awnless or Beardless
Wheat; 7. vulgare barbatum (T. estivum,
Linn.) ; and 7. Spelta, the grains in which
are more or less adherent to the chafi-
scales,
The native country and origin of Wheat
has ever been a curious subject of specula-
tion. We think, however, that M. Fabre’s
experiments, detailed in the Journal of
the Royal Agricultural Society, afford very
strong presumptive evidence that this ce-
real is derived froma wild grass of Southern
Europe and Western Asia, known to the
botanist as AsGrLops: which see. It is true
that a specimen of this genus would at first
sight appear to be very different from
wheat, but it is really not so ona minute
examination of its parts, and under cultiva-
tion it soon affords a very respectable grain,
its green herbage, too, emits the peculiar
smellon being bruised which belongs to
wheat, and, as we know froin experiment,
it is subject to the same epiphytes or at-
tacks of *blight’as wheat. Thata plant very
dissimilar from wheat, in fact a wild use-
less grass, should yet in cultivation become
so changed as to afford a useful grain, is
so far fortunate in that we might expect,
from this amount of adaptability to cir-
cumstances, that it would be capable of
easily affording a large variety of sorts.
Such we know to be the case, and hence no
plant is so easily adapted to variations of
climate, soil, and management as wheat.
Our wild species of the genus are peren-
nial grasses. 7. repens, the Couch, is by
far too well and unfavourably known to
merit our dwelling upon it at great length.
This has been split up into several species
by some botanists, which has arisen from
its capabilities of changing from circum-
stances; for, like its cultivated ally, it is
bearded or beardless, and can adapt itself
to all positions. TZ. caniniin differs from
it mainly in the absence of the running
underground stems (rhizomes). It has,
however, the same pungent flavour which
belongs to all the Tritici, due probably to
tle presence of some kind of essential oil,
in virtue of which it would appear to be
— - —— ——— S
five-celled ovary bearing a slender Style,
ee
Che Creasury of Botany.
TRIT |
1176
capable of exerting powerful emetic action,
at least on dogs, as we have seen these
animals vomit most violently in a few
seconds after eating two or three blades of
the common Couch. [J. B.J
TRITOMA. This genus of Liliacee is
closely allied to Aloé, but in place of fleshy
leaves it has long linear grass-like rovt-
leaves, from the midst of which is thrown
up a scape, bearing at its summit an ovoid
or elongated spike of scarlet or yellow
flowers. The perianth is tubular or bell-
shaped, and six-parted; from its orifice
project six stamens; the style is thread-
like, and terminated by a three-lobed stig-
ma; the capsule is three-celled, and splits
through the sutures into three valves.
The species are natives of the Cape of
Good Hope. Three or four are in cultiva-
tion as hardy plants, throwing up their
splendid flowers late in autumn to a height
of three or four feet or more. Few plants
are so effective when placed on a lawn or
in front of a shrubbery. The old name, |
Kniphofia, has of late been sometimes re-
vived for them, (M. T. M.)
TRITOMA FAUX-ALOES, (Fr.) Trito-
ma Uvaria,
TRITOMODON. A Japanese shrub, of
the family Vacciniacee. Its stem is much-
branched ; the leaves clustered towards the
ends of the branches, wedge-shaped, hairy
on the midrib and leafstalk ; and the flow-
ers grow in hairy racemes. The calyx is
five-parted, hairy ; the corolla membranous
white, bell-shaped, its limb divided into
five three-toothed segments; stamens ten,
awl-shaped, the filaments with a narrow
Wing, and the anthers ending ina reflexed
point, ovary free, five-celled. The generic
name was given in allusion to the three-
toothed lobes of the corolla. (M. T .M.]
TRITONIA. A genus of Cape herbs,
with bulb-tuberous rhizomes, ensate
leaves, and a spicate inflorescence. They
belong to the Iridacee, and are alli
Ixia. They have a two-valved spathe;
tubular Howers, with a six-parted nearly
regular limb ; three stamens, three spread-
ing stigmas; and a many-seeded capsule,
the seeds being neither winged nor berried,
Many of them are very handsome. [T. M.]
TRIUMFETTA. The numerous species
of this genus of Tilacee are widely dis-
persed over the tropics of both hemi-
spheres ; and are either annuals or peren-
nial shrubby herbs, or rarely shrubs, more
or less clothed with star-shaped hairs.
Their leaves are alternate entire or pal-
mately lobed; and their yellow flowers
are solitary or in clusters in the leaf-axils,
succeeded hy nearly globular unopening
fruits thickly beset with slender hooked
prickles, like the burrs of the burdock, The
flowers have five coloured sepals ; as many
petals, or rarely none; indefinite or some-
times ten (rarely only five) free stamens,
short disk bearing five
rising -from a
glands opposite the petals; and a two to
ed to}
each cell containing two ovules separated
by a spurious partition.
All the species possess more or less of
the mucilaginous property of the order,
and several of them are on that account
employed medicinally in the tropics, In
Jamaica the name Paroquet Burr is com-
monly given to them, on account of the
green paroquets feeding on their ripe
fruits or burrs. The inner bark of some
species, particularly 7. angulata and i i
semitriloba, afford very good fibre, resem-
bling jute both in regard to appearance and
quality. The first of these is extremely
common in Tropical Asia, and is an annual
plant, with an erect branching stem he-
coming woody at the base, and usually pro-
ducing broad three-lobed leaves on long
stalks ; while the latter is more generally
distributed over the tropics of both hemi-
spheres, and is a shrub of about five or six
feet in height. [A. S.J
TRIURIDACE®. An order of mono-
cotyledons, consisting of small slender
colourless herbs, often almost transparent,
without any other leaves than small scales,
and small flowers either solitary or in ter-
minal racemes. In. their usually six-
| parted perianth, hypogynous stamens, dis-
tinct carpels, and apparently homogeneous
embryo, they are connected with Alisma-
cece, from which they differ chiefly in the
divisions of the perianth being always val-
vate in a single series, and in their embryo
not being curved. These curious little
plants are generally found, like the smaller
Burmanniacee, on rotten leaves or other
decaying vegetable matter in the moist
tropical forests of both the New and the
Old World. They are distributed into five
or six genera, of which the principal are
Triuris and Sciaphila.
TRIURIS. Ba
VALORADIA. Asmall genus of Plum-
baginacee, natives of Abyssinia and China,
They are branching undershrubs, with al-
ternate ciliate leaves, and flowers in ter-
minal fascicles. The calyx and corolla are
five-parted; the five stamens have linear
anthers; the ovary is one-celled, with a
single ovule; and the filiform style termi-
nates in five acute stigmas. Cw. C.J
VALVARIS, VALVATE. United by the
margins only ; as the sepals of rhamnads,
or the valves of a capsule.
VALVES... The doors by which various
bodies open; as the separable sides or face
of anthers, the carpels or parts of carpels
of fruits.
VALVULA, VALVULES. The bracts of
sedges.
VANCOUVERIA. A genus of Berberi-
dacece, consisting of a stemless herb from
North-western America. The rhizome is |
slender and horizontal; the leaves all radi- |
cal, twice or thrice ternate ; and the scape
simple, bearing a slightly compound ra- |
ceme of white flowers on nodding pedicels. |
The six sepals are caducous membranous, |
with three tonine much smaller bracteoles |
at the base ; the six petals are reflexed, and
there aresix stamens. The fruit is follicu-
lar, with numerous seeds. (J. T. 8.)
VANDA. A magnificent genus of epi- |
phytal orchids from Tropical Asia, con-
taining upwards of a score of species,
most of which attain a considerable size,
and are amongst the largest found in the
Old World. The leaves are distichous,
coriaceous, from a few inches to two feet
in length, oblique at the point. The flow-
ers are large, beautifully coloured, in late-
ral erect or pendulous racemes ; the peri-
anth spreading, the sepals and petals
similar, the lip saccate, more or less three-
lobed, with the central lobe fleshy. The
species of this genus are, on account of
their size and the great beauty of their
flowers, among the most conspicuous of
epiphytes cultivated in the hothouses of
Europe. The following are some of the
better kinds—V. suavis, Batemanni, gigan-
tea, cerulea, Lowii, and tricolor. In India the
crushed leavesand stems of V.spathulata are
mixed with oil, and used in the preparation
of an ointment for skin-diseases ; the pow-
dered leaves are also taken internally in
cases of diarrhea, &c. (Ww. B. HJ
VANDELLIA. A genus of herbaceous
plants of the family Scrophulariacece. They
have axillary tufted flowers; a nearly equal
tubular or bell-shaped five-toothed calyx ;
a five-cleft and two-lipped corolla, the
upper lip being the shortest of the two;
four stamens, all fertile, the filaments of
which havea tooth-like appendage at the
base ;and the anthers are coherent, the cells
diverging below. The fruit is a globose
two-celled two-valved capsule, containing
numerous seeds. Some of these plants
have emetic and purgative properties. A
edecoction of V. diffusa is employed medici-
nally in Guiana in fevers and disorders of
the liver. The species are natives of the
East Indies, China, Burmah, and South
America. Some of them are grown in this
country. The generic name commemorates
a Professor of Botany at Lisbon. [M.T. M3
VANELLE. (Fr.) Stylidiwm.
VANGLO. A West Indian name for Til-
seed, Sesamum orientale.
VANGUERIA. A genus of Cinchonacece,
comprising certain shrubs which are na-
tives of Madagascar and India. The flowers
have a minutely five-toothed calyx-limb, a
white bell-shaped corolla with a hairy
throat, to which the five stamens are
attached by very short filaments. The
fruit is succulent, in shape like an apple,
having on the top an irregular scar, and
containing five stones, The fruits of V.
edulis and also those of V. Commersoni are
eaten in Madagascar, under the name of
Voa-vanga or Voa-yanguer, which latter
word has been adapted to serve as the de-
signation of the genus. In the Mauri-
tius, where these plants are naturalised,
the Creoles employ the leaves in dysen-
tery, and as external applications in stran-
gulated hernia.
in cultivation as stove plants. [M. T. M.]}
_ VANILLACEAX. A nameunder which
it was formerly proposed to separate Va-
nilla from the bulk of the Orchidacece.
VANILLA, A small genus of climbing
orchids belonging to the Arethusecee, na-
tives of Tropical Asia and America. Their
leaves are oblong,somewhat succulent, cor-
Vanilla aromatica.
date at the base, and articulated with the
stem ; and their flowers are thick fleshy and
dull-coloured, the sepals and petals being
nearly equal spreading, ana the lip entire,
attached to the column, and bearded. The
fruit is linear-oblong and fleshy. The
climbing habit of this genus is sufficient
to distinguish it from most others.
This is, perhaps, the most important
Two or three species are }
VANT|
genus of the whole family, anc tue only one
which possesses any economical value. The
fruit of several species is largely employed
by confectioners to flavour chocolates
creams and liqueurs, under the name by
which it is botanically known. The best
Vanilla is the produce of V. planifolia, a
native of Mexico, but several other South
American species arealso used, Aboutfive
or six cwts. are annually imported into this
country. See Plate 14, figb. [W. B. H.]
VANILLA. The thin pod-like capsule
of Vanilla planifolia and other species,
Vanilla pods.
much used for flavouring purposes. —,
CHICA. The Panama name for the fruit
of a species of Sobralia. —,CUBA. Crito-
nia Dalea,
VANILLOES. A sort of bastard Vanilla
obtained from Vanilla Pompona.
VANTANEA. The name of a tree, na-
tive of Guiana, constituting a genus of
Tiliacee. The leaves are entire alternate,
and the flowers in terminal corymbs.
Calyx five-cleft ; petals five, inserted on a
very short disk; stamens numerous, in-
serted with the petals; ovary surrounded
by a disk; style filiform. The fruit is un-
described. (M. T. M.}
VANZEY. An Abyssinian name for Cor-
dia abyssinica.
VAQUETTE.
VARAGOO. The Tamil name for Millet,
Panicum miliaceum.
VARAIRE. (Fr.) Veratrum.
VARANA. An Indian name for the Gar-
lic Pear, Crateva Tapia.
VARANGOO, An Indian name for Pas-
palum frumentaceum.
VAREC. (Fr.) Fucus.
VARECA. The name of a Cingalese
plant of which little is known, except of
the fruit, which is a six-sided one-celled
berry, placed upon a six-lobed disk, and
surmounted by ashort spine. The genus
is referred to Passifloracee. PML vl)
(Fr.) Arum maculatwn.
Che Treasury af Botany.
1204
VARIABILIS, VARIANS. Not being
constant in appearance.
VARIEGATED. Having colour disposed
in various irregular spaces.
VARIEGATIO. A diseased condition of
plants, inconsequence of which the leaves
become partially white, from a total sup-
pression or modification of the chlorophyll;
it is distinguished from chlorosis by its
being more or less permanent, and not
materially affecting health, much less end-
ing in destruction. It is indeed said that
planting in a rich soil and free exposure to
light will sometimes cause the variegation
to cease. In some cases, however, of this
kind chlorosis may be confounded with
variegation, and in others the affection
has been produced by external causes, as
in that of Meyen’s beech, which had been
eaten down the first year by snails and
in the second by deer, and which then
for a season or two produced variegated
leaves, which, however, entirely disappear-
ed after two or three seasons. Individual
shoots, indeed, will often revert to the
original condition in variegated plants, and
these probably if propagated would remain
true. The cause of this disease is com-
pletely unknown. It may take place origi-
nally in a seedling, but more frequently it
occurs in some particular shoot of a tree,
from whence it is propagated by cuttings
or grafts. Occasionally variegated plants
have a tendency to revert to their original
condition, but this is not usually the case.
Variegated grafts sometimes affect the
stock, and, on the contrary, grafts may
contract the disease from the stock. Va-
riegated plants have also been obtained
by crossing, as in the vine. [M. J. B.J
VARIETY. A term indicating a lower
grade of subdivision, next to the species ;
as the different sorts of pears or apples.
VARIOLA. Pustular shields, such as
are found in the genus Variolaria,
VARIOLARIA. A spurious genus of
Fungi, arising from Porina pertusa, the
soridia being multiplied at the expense of
the fruit, and often to such an extent as to
obliterate the crust altogether. In very
old specimens the crust quite vanishes,
and the productions are then referred to
Lepraria. [M. J. B.]
VARIUS. Liable to change—of colour.
VARNISH-TRER, BLACK. Melanorrhea
usitatissima. —, FALSE. Ailantus glan-
dulosa. —,JAPAN. Rhus vernicifera, -,
MARTABAN. Melanorrhe@a usitatissima,
—, NEW GRENADA. Eleagia utilis, —
SYLHET. Semecarpus Anacardium,
VARRONIA. A genus of Boraginacee,
consisting of three species, two of which
are found in Tropical America, and one in
Africa. V. rotundifolia is one of the chief
features of the Peruvian deserts, and pro-
duces a fleshy fruit, which fattens poultry.
The Varronias are bushes or small trees,
with simple ovate or nearly orbicular
leaves, and terminal panicles bearing
’
SS SS Senne crreeocseeseeneesteeeeeeear ere ee — 5 2s iene
: es SESS . -
1206
The Treasury of Botany.
[vauc
highly ornamental white or yellow flowers.
The calyx is five-toothed striate and near-
ly bell-shaped; the corolla funnel-shaped ;
the stamens are five in number and exsert-
ed; and the fruit a fleshy drupe, including a
two to four-celled nut, each cell containing
one seed. (B. 8.)
VARSAR. ASanscrit name for the aro-
matic seeds of Cleome pentaphylla.
VASA. The tubes which occur in the
interior of plants, and serve for the con-
veyance of sap or air. V.laticis and pro-
pria are names given to the milk-vessels
or cinenchyma; V. spiralia, chymifera, and
spiroidea are spiral vessels ; V. scalarifor-
mia, annulata, and moniliformia are modi-
fied spiral vessels or ducts; V. porosa and
punctata are the dotted vessels which con-
stitute bothrenchyma}; and V. exhalantia
are the stomates,
VASCOA. The two South African plants
to which this generic name was given by
M. De Candolle are now by most botanists
referred to Rafnia, of which they are al-
lowed to forma section, characterised by
the flowers having the lower or keel-petals
blunt instead of beaked as in the true
Rafnias, and by their leaves clasping the
stem. Both species are shrubs from two
to five feet high, with simple roundish
heart-shaped leaves, placed alternately
upon the lower parts of the branches and
opposftely upon the upper; the latter bear-
ing clusters of yellow pea-shaped flowers
in their axils—the genus belonging to the
pea-flowered section of Leguminose.
The Dutch colonists at the Cape of Good
Hopecall V. amplexicaulis Zocthout-boschje
or Liquorice-bush, on account of its roots
tasting like liquorice, for which they are
a good substitute. A decoction of them
is also used asa demulcent in eatarrh and
disorders of the chest; while a similar
preparation of the other species (V. perfo-
liata) acts as a powerful diuretic, and is
considered serviceable in various forms of
dropsy. (A. 8.]
VASCULAR, VASCULOSE. Containing
spiral vessels or their modifications.
VASCULAR SYSTEM. All that part of
the interior structure of a plant into whose
composition spiral vessels or their modi-
fications enter.
VASCULUM. A _ pitcher-shaped leaf.
Also a case in which botanists place their
freshly-gathered specimens, when on a
journey.
VASE-SHAPED. Formed like a flower-
pot.
VASIFORM TISSUE. Ducts, that is
tubes having the appearance of spiral ves-
sels and bothrenchyma,.
VATAIREA. The name ofa tree of the
papilionaceous subdivision of the Legum i-
nose, having the leaves unequally pinnate,
and grey beneath; and the pod leathery
roundish compressed, brown, grooved at
the margins, indehiscent, and containing a
large flattened seed. The flower is not de-
scribed. The seeds of V. gwianensis are said
to be pounded and mixed with Jard, as an |},
ointment in cases of ringworm and other
skin-diseases. The tree is, as its name
implies, a native of Guiana. (M. T. M.}
VATERIA. One of the genera of the
Dipterocarpacee, comprising certain Indian
trees,whose flowers are ofawhitish colour,
aud borne on terminal or axillary panicles.
They have afive-parted calyx (the segments
of which occasionally enlarge as the fruit
ripens), five petals, numerous stamens,
and a three-valved somewhat spongy
fruit containing a single seed, and par-
tially invested by the reflexed calyx.
Y. indica yields a useful gum-resin, call-
ed Indian Copal, Piney Varnish, White
Dammer, or Gumanine. The resin is pro-
cured by cutting a notch in the tree, so
that the juice may flow out and become
hardened by exposure to the air. It is
employed in India as a varnish for car-
riages, pictures, &c. On the Malabar Coast
it is made use of in the manufacture of
candles, which burn with a clear light and
an agreeable fragrance, and do not require
snufing. The Portuguese employ the
yesin instead of incense. Ornaments are
fashioned from it under the name of amber.
Medicinally it is employed in rheumatic
and other affections. The seeds are used
to obviate nausea; while the timber is in
request for building purposes. [M. T. M.)
VATICA. A genus nearly allied in ‘bo-
tanical structure and other points to
Vateria. It consists of Indian trees,
abounding in resin. The flowers are yel-
low, in terminal or axillary panicles, The
five segments of the calyx become ulti-
mately enlarged and leaf-like, and sur-
mount the leathery or woody fruit, which
contains a single seed, and opens partially
by two valves. V. Zumbugaia yields a large
quantity of resin, and its timber, like that
of some allied species, is valued for con-
structive purposes. [M. T. M.)
VAUBIER. (Fr.) Hakea.
VAUCHERIA. A genus of green-spored
Alge, named after the celebrated Genevan
botanist Vaucher, belonging to the natural
order Siphonece, characterised by simple or
slightly and irregularly-branched threads
producing short lateral curved antheridia,
which yield a multitude of minute sper-
matozoids (which moye about by means
of two long cilia), and cysts in whicha
single zoospore variously ciliate is formed
after impregnation. The species occur on
mud or stones in salt or fresh water,
forming generally dense spongy dark-
green tufts, or upon the naked soil in
fields and gardens, where they present a
web of matted threads. One or two are
very troublesome in greenhouses, by run-
ning over the soil in pots which contain
delicate seedlings. The changes in the
spores produced by impregnation, and the
consequent formation of a surrounding
membrane, have been closely observed by
Pringsheim, whose observatious should be
a a aN
VAUQ|
Che Creagury of Botany.
compared with those of Thuret on the im-
pregnation of the spores in Fucus. Little
is known of exotic species, as it is scarcely
possible to recognise them from dried
specimens, which lose all their distinctive
characteristics, [M. J. BJ
VAUQUELINIA. A genus of Rosacee,
comprising a Mexican tree, with entire
saw-toothed leaves, and corymbs of white
flowers. The tube of the calyx is hemi-
spherical, its limb five-parted ; petals five ;
stamens fifteen to twenty, inserted with
the petals into the throat of the calyx ;
ovary five-celled ; styles five, distinct ; stig-
mas capitate; fruit capsular five-valved,
surrounded by the persistent calyx ; seeds
ten, winged above. EMT Me}
VAUTHIERA. A genus of cyperaceous
plants belonging to the tribe Rhyncho-
spore. Inflorescence in crowded spikelets ;
scalesimbricated spathe-like one-flowered,
the exterior ones empty; stamens three ;
nut bluntly triquetrous, Y. australis, a
native of New Zealand, is the only species
described. [D. M.]
VAUVAN. Abelmoschus esculentus.
VAV.EA. Agenus of Meliacee, peculiar
to the Tonga and Feejee Islands, and con-
sisting of two species, both trees of
middle size, having alternate and (unlike
most Meliacece) simple leaves. The flowers
| are paniculate and white; the calyx is
four to seven-cleft; the petals short free,
and four to seven in number}; the fruit a
round three to four-celled berry. (B.8.]
VEGETABLE, Of thenature of a plant.
Also applied in a special sense to any es-
culent plant.
VEGETABLE BRIMSTONE. Lycopo-
dium powder.
VEGETABLE GOLD. An acid extracted
from the roots of Trizxis Pipizahuae.
VEGETABLE HAIR. Tillandsia usneoi-
és.
VEGETABLE IVORY. The albumen of
the nut of Phytelephas macrocarpa.
VEGETABLE KINGDOM. That division
of organic nature which comprises plants
VEGETABLE LEATHER. Euphorbia
punicea.
VEGETABLE MARROW. The Suecade
Gourd, a variety of Cucurbita Pepo; also
Persea gratissima.
VEGETABLE SHEEP. Raouwlia exrimia.
VEGETABLE SILK. A cotton-like ma-
terial obtained from the seed-pods of Cho-
risa speciosa.
VEGETABLE TALLOW. A fatty sub-
stance obtained from Stillingia sebifera,
Vateria indica, and other plants.
VEGETABLE WAX. A ceraceous ex-
cretion obtained from different parts of
various plants, as the coating on the
fruits of Myrica cerifera,
VEGETATE. To grow, afterthe manner
of a plant.
VEGETATION. Atermapplied to plants
in general.
VEILED. The same as Velate.
Da USE (Fr.) Colchicum autum-
nale.
VEINED. Traversed by veins, as the
parenchyma of a leaf,
VEINING. The arrangement of veins.
VEINLESS. Having no veins.
VEINLETS. Veins of the smallest size,
VEINS. The fibrovascular tissue of
leaves, through which sap is carried into
the parenchyma.
ternal veins are those next the edge.
VEITCHIA. This name was originally
proposed by Herbert for Barbacenia squa-
mata. It has since been applied by Dr.
Lindley to a curious Japanese conifer, of
which imperfect specimens only were
available for examination; but this has
now been shown by Professor Oliver to be
nothing but a monstrous condition of
some Japanese conifer, thename of which
has not been yet ascertained. CEs May
VELAME DO CAMPO. Croton campes-
tris.
VELAR. (Fr. Erysimum.
VELARET. (Fr.) Sisymbrium Irio.
VELATE. Partially concealed from
view ; veiled.
VELEZIA. A small genus of Caryophyl-
lacece, from the Mediterranean region. It
is nearly allied to Tunica, but has a more
slender calyx, and almost always only five
stamens. They are annuals, with squarrose-
ly and dichotomously-branching stems,
linear subulate opposite leaves, and soli-
tary axillary red flowers on short rigid
peduncles. : HC eas aS |
VELLA, A genus of Oruciferw, from the
western part of the Mediterranean region,
consisting of erect pilose shrubs, with
obovate leaves, and erect subterminal
racemes of yellow flowers. The pouch is
two-valved ovate compressed, crowned by
the persistent style; seeds one or two in
each cell. (J. T. S.J
VELLANGA, An Indian name for the
Wood Apple, Feronia elephantum.
VELLEJA, A genus of Australian herbs,
belonging to the Goodeniacee, and distin-
guished by their three to four-leaved un-
equal calyx, by the corolla-tube being split
at the end with a two-lipped limb, by the
distinct anthers and undivided stigma, and
by the presence of a gland between thetwo
front stamens. They are nearly related to
Euthales. (T. M.]
VELLOMARDOO. An Indian wood,
Terminatia alata.
Costal or primary veins |
are such as spring from the midrib; eg- |)
1207 The Treasury of Botany. [VENI |
| Re OS 2 ot ea ae
VELLOZIA. A genus of Hemodoracee,
chiefly Brazilian, having leafy dichoto-
mously-branched stems, bearing linear or
linear-lanceolate leaves, arranged either
spirally or in three rows, rarely in a di-
stichous manner. The flowers are large,
white blue or violet, and solitary. The peri-
anth-tube isconnate with the ovary, its limb
six-parted and campanulate ; the stamens
are sometimes six in number free, some-
times indefinite and collected in clusters.
The ovary isinferior three-celled, the style
triquetrous and tripartite, and the stigma
BF
Vellozia compacta,
capitately trigonous. The capsule is sub-
globose, with numerous seeds. There are
two groups included in the genus: Xero-
phyta, which are those with six free sta-
mens; and Vellozia proper, in which the
stamens are twelve, fifteen, eighteen, or
twenty-four, in three or six phalanges,
naked or coalescent with scales at the base.
These plants are so abundant as to give a
character to the dry mountain regions: of
Brazil. V. compacta is a fair representa-
tive of the family. (T. M.)
VELLUS. ‘The stipe of certain fun-
gals.
; VELONIA. The acorns of Quercus Zgi-
ops.
VELOTE. (Fr.) Dillwynia. :
VELTHEIMIA. A genus of Liliacee
from the Cape of Good Hope. It comprises
bulbous herbs, with lanceolate undulated
leaves, and a scape bearing a raceme of
nodding flowers, usually fawn-coloured and
white or green. The perianth is cylin-
drical tubular, with a very short six-
toothedlimb. The capsule is three-winged,
the seeds subsolitary in each cell, with a
hard black seed-coat. V. viridifolia and
V. glauca are sometimes cultivated, and
are tolerably hardy. (J. T. 8.)
VELUM. The annulus of certain fungals.
VELUMEN. The velvety coating form-
ed over some leaves, by short soft hairs.
VELUTINOUS. Velvety; having a hairy
surface, which in texture resembles velvet,
as in Rochea coccinea,
VELVET-BUR. Priva echinata,
VELVET-FLOWER. Amaranthus cau-
datus.
VELVET-LEAF, Cissampelos Pareira;
‘also Sida Abutilon. and Lavatera arborea.
VELVET-SEED. Guettarda elliptica.
VELVETY. The same as Velutinous,
VELVOTE FAUSSE. (Fr.) Linaria spur
ria. —VRAIE. Linaria Elatine.
VENA. The Veins of plants.
VENATICA, or VINATICO. One of the
shipbuilding woods recognised at Lloyds ;
a coarse kind of mahogany obtained in
Madeira from Persea indica.
VENATION. The arrangement of veins
in a leaf or other organ.
VENEFICIUM. Plants like animals are
liable to be affected by poisonous’ sub-
stances, whether in a liquid or gaseous
form, and it often becomes a matter of
considerable importance on civil trials to
be able to give accurate information on the
subject. Where poisons in a solid form
are liable to rapid dissolution, where a
strong solution is present, or the atmo-
sphere highly impregnated with gaseous
elements, rapid destruction will take place;
but a more gradual decay may be produced
by the constant presence of noxious mat-
ter, as evidenced by the condition of trees
in large towns, or in the neighbourhood
| of extensive gas or other chemical works.
The taint may be communicated imme-
diately, by admission of the noxious air,
through the breathing pores of the leaves,
or by absorption from the soil. In some
cases, as in subjection to the fumes of
ignited brimstone, death is almost imme-
diate.
Poisons sometimes affect the irritability
of plants, asin the repression of the curious
motions of the leaves of the sensitive plant.
Fungi are in some cases unaffected by
poisons which would destroy phenogams.
They appear, for instance, in tan-pits,
where no pheenogam could exist, and many
moulds are developed in solutions of poi-
sonous metallic salts, as of copper arsenic
and mercury. The metal is sometimes de-
posited on the threads in a solid form by
a sort of electrotyping. Plants also are
sometimes injured by substances which are
essential to the existence of others. Rho-
dodendrons, for instance, have an antipa-
thy to lime, as is sometimes curiously evi-
denced in Wales, in districts where geologi-
cal formatious abounding in or destitute
of lime happen to be contiguous. [M. J. B.]
VENGAY. An Indian name for the as-
tringent gum-resin of Pterocarpus Marsu-
pium.
VENIDIUM. A genus of Cape herbs, of
the family Composiic. The leaves are ge-
nerally somewhat woolly ; the involucre is
bell-shaped, and consists of numerous |
VENT]
The Treasury of Botany.
1208
leafy scales outside, the inner ones being
membranous ; the receptacle is flat, usually
destitute of scales; the corollas of the ray
ligulate, female, those of the disk tubular,
perfect. The achenes are smooth, each
with three dorsal wings, the two side ones
with infolded margins, and larger than
the central one, which is straight. Pappus
none, or of four small scales, [M.T. M.]
VENIVEL. Coscinium fenestratum.
VENOSE. Having many branched veins,
asin reticulated leaves. Indirectly venose
is when lateral veins are combined within
the margin, and emit other little veins,
VENTENATIA. Theonly known species
of this genus of Ternstriimiacee is a native
of Benin, on the coast of Western Tropical
Africa. It forms a small tree, and has egg-
shaped taper-pointed stalked glaucous
leaves, and large scarlet flowers, having a
trilobed calyx, eleven or twelve spread-
ing oblong petals blunt at the top and
tapering to the base, numerous free sta-
mens, a five-celled ovary containing nume-
rous ascending ovules attached to the
central angle, and a simple long style bear-
ing a somewhat five-lobed stigma. (A. 8.j
VENTILAGO. A name, derived from the
Latin words ventilo ‘ to blow’ and ago ‘to
drive away,’ given to a small genus of
Rhamnacece, in consequence of its fruits
terminating in an oblong flat thin wing, by
means of which they are scattered by the
wind. These fruits are one-seeded woody
nuts, seated upon or surrounded by the per-
sistent base of the calyx. The species all
belong to the tropics of the Eastern Hemi-
sphere, and are tall climbing shrubs with
stiff woody branches, and alternate short-
stalked leathery feather-yeined leaves,
which are marked on the upper side with
close transverse veinlets. The flowers grow
in small axillary or terminal panicles, and
have a spreading five-cleft calyx, five pe-
tals, as many stamens, and a two-celled
ovary immersed in the flat fleshy disk, and
terminating upwards in two short conical
styles or stigmas.
V. maderaspatana, a common plant in
Ceylon and the Indian Peninsuia, and found
also in Tenasserim, is employed by the na-
tive dyers of Mysore for producing an
orange-red dye. Another Indian species,
V. calyculata, a native of the central and
northern parts of India, has until recently
been confounded with V. maderaspatana,
and is probably equally serviceable for dye-
ing purposes. [A. S.]
VENTRAL. Belonging to the anterior
surface of anything, as a vertical section,
which is the line running down the front
of a carpel on the side next the axis,
VENTRIOCOSE. Swelling unequally on
one side, as the corolla of many labiate
and personate plants.
VENULZ PROPRIA. The veinlets
which first leave the costal or primary
veins.
VENUS’ BATH. Dipsacus sylvestris: so
eS Lee
named from water collecting in the con-
nate bases of the opposite leaves,
VENUS’ COMB. Scandix Pecten-veneris.
ing a small tree native of the Mauritius,
The flowers are of a whitish colour, the
males and females on the ends of different
branches. The calyxis short, four-parted ;
petals four, longer than the calyx, spread-
ing. In the males are eight stamens, those
opposite to the petals being dwarfer than
the rest, all inserted on a short stalk sup-
porting the four rudimentary ovaries. In
the females the ovaries are placed on a
short gland-like eight-lobed stalk, or gyno-
rphore surrounded by eight minute scales.
The fruit is fleshy dotted, four-furrowed
and four-celled. The generic name is deriy-
ed from the Greek vepres, a ‘briar’ or
‘bramble,’ (M. T. M.]
VERATRIA, or VERATRINE. An acrid
alkaline principle found in Veratrwm and
Asagrea.
VERATRUM. A genus of perennial
herbs, natives of mountainous regions of
Europe and North America. The genus is
included in the order Melanthacece, and
comprises plants with creeping roots, erect
Stalks, ovate pointed leaves, and panicles
of polygamous flowers. The perianth has
VENUS’ FLYTRAP. Dionea musci-
pula.
VENUS’ HAIR. Adiantum Capillus-
veneris.
VENUS’ LOOKING-GLASS. Specularid ||
Speculum,
VENUS’ NAVELWORT. Omphalodes |
linifolia. |
VEPRIS. A genus of Rutace, compris-
' base of the segments, the anthers opening |
Veratrum album.
six spreading lobes anda very short tube;
there are six stamens, inserted into the
1209
Whe Treasury of Batany.
[VERB
transversely ; and the capsule is three-
horned. These plants are remarkable for
their powerfully acrid properties. The one
best known is V. album, called White Helle-
bore, although it has little in common
with the true hellebore (Helleborus) except
acridity. The rootstocks of V. album are
collected in the Alps and the Pyrenees for
medicinal purposes. They are extremely
acrid, and in poisonous doses produce in-
flanimation of the stomach and bowels,
and finally insensibility and death. The
drug is rarely employed in this country.
Its effects seem to be due to the presence
of veratria, an acrid alkaline substance
(see ASAGR@#A). Gardeners make use of
V. album powdered to destroy caterpillars.
VY. viride, a North American species, is used
for similar purposes, but seems rather less
powerful than the European plant. Besides
those above mentioned, other species are
in cultivation, many of them handsome ob-
jects when in bloom. Although contain-
ing so powerful a poison, slugs and snails
seem to be particularly fond of the leaves
of these plants. (M. T. M.]
VERBACHINA. The Mexican name of
Phytolacca octandra.
VERBASCUM. The Mallein genus is
distinguished from its congeners in the
tribe Verbascee, and indeed from almost
the entire order of Scrophulariaceew, by
having five fertile stamens. Its flowers
have a deeply five-cleft or five-parted calyx,
avery short-tubed corolla with five broad
rounded slightly unequal lobes, stamens
with all the filaments woolly or the two
lower ones smooth, and a thickish style
flattened towards the point. The genus is
widely. dispersed over Europe, Western
and Central Asia, and»Northern Africa.
An immense number of species have been
described, but many of them are, accord-
ing to Mr. Bentham, merely varieties,
though he himself enumerates no fewer
than eighty-three true species and nine
doubtful ones. Six are indigenous to Great
Britain. They are tall erect strong-growing
herbs, usually lasting for two years,
and are frequently covered all over with
thick wool. Their leaves are alternate
coarse and more or less toothed, the
root-leaves very large and stalked, while
those of the stem become gradually small-
er towards the summit, and have no dis-
tinct stalks. The yellow brown purple
or rarely white flowers are of short dura-
tion, and are succeeded by globular or
egg-shaped fruits, which split through the
partition into two valves.
The thick woully leaves of V. Thapsus,
the Great Mullein, have a mucilaginous
bitterish taste, and a decoction of them is
employed in domestic practice in catarrhs
and diarrhea, They are also used as emol-
lient applications to hard tumours, and in
pulmonary complaints in cattle—hence one
of its popular names is Bullock’s Lung-
wort. Tle ancient Greeks are said to have
used the leaves as lamp-wicks, while the
Romans, who called the plant ‘ candelaria,’
dipped its stalks in suet to burn at fune-
rals. The English name, Hig-taper or High-
taper, appears to allude to a similar use.
This was a famous plant with the witches
of old, whence it has sometimes been
called Hag-taper. [A. 8.]
VERBENACE. (Vitices, Verbenes). An
order of monopetalous dicotyledons, con-
sisting of trees shrubs or herbs, with the
leaves (at least the lower ones) usually
opposite without stipules, and flowers in
terminal spikes heads or panicles, or in
opposite cymes or clusters. They closely
resemble Labiate in their tubular or campa-
nulate calyx, in their corolla being for the
most part irregularly five-lobed, in their
| stamens being either two or four in pairs,
‘and in their two or four ovules being en-
closed in as many cells; but they differ in
their ovary, which is not lobed, and hasa
terminal style. They also rarely have the
aromatic properties of Labiate, the upper
leaves are occasionally alternate, the ovules
are not always erect, and the fruit rarely
separates into distinct seed-like nuts.
The species are numerous, mostly tropi-
‘eal or from the temperate regions of the
\
Southern Hemisphere, very few being
. found in Europe, Northern Asia, or North
America. They are distributed into above
forty genera, arranged in three principal
, order by itself
tribes :—l. Verbenece, with a racemose spi-
cate or capitate inflorescence and erect
ovules; sixteen genera, of which Verbena,
Lippia, and Lantana are the most nume-
rous in species. To this tribe should also
be referred Phryma,*a curious North
American and Asiatic herb which, on ac-
count of the convolute cotyledons of its
seeds, some botanists separate into an
called Phrymacee.—2.
Vitew, with a cymose inflorescence and
Jaterally-attached ovules; this comprises
twenty genera, amongst which the most
important are Tectona, Callicarpa, Cleroden-
dron, and Vitex.—3. Avicenniee, with pen-
dulous ovules, confined usually to the
| genus Avicennia, but which might well
| include the Myoporacee, which most bota-
nists regard as a distinct order.
VERBENA. A genusof Verbenacee, con-
sisting of numerous species of herbs or
shrubs scattered over the tropical and
subtropical regions of the world, being
specially abundant in America and rarer in
Asia. They have opposite leaves, and ses-
sile bracteated flowers, in single or often
panicled axillary or terminal spikes The
calyx is tubular and five-toothed, with one
of the teeth often shorter than the rest; the
corollaalso tubular, straight or more gene-
rally curved, with aspreading limb, some-
what unequally five-cleft ; the stamens in-
cluded, the upper pair sometimes without
anthers ; the style slender, and the stigma
capitate. The ripe fruit splits into two or
four seed-like nutlets, each containing a
single seed. CW. C.]
Various species of this genus and innu-
merable varieties are extensively culti-
vated for their fragrance and beauty ; but
the remarkable virtues which the common
Verbena was in olden times reputed to
re j
VERB | Che Treasury af Botany. 1210 |}
possess are apparently imaginary. The
common name of V. officinalis, Vervain or
Vervein, our only native species, is derived
from the Celtic ferfean, from fer ‘ to drive
away ’and faen ‘a stone,’—the herb having
deen much used in affections of the
bladder, and particularly in calculus, per-
haps for no better reason than that it is
usually found growing amongst rubbish
or in stony places. The flowers were for-
merly held in great repute, like those of
the Luphrasia or eyebright, as a remedy
for defective vision; in both cases the
pretty bright-eyed corolla was supposed
to point to their uses.
Vervein has ever been held to be ‘an
herb of grace,’ and so highly was it es-
teemed that people are said to have worn
it about the person—a correspondent in
Notes and Queries says, as a remedy against
blasts, but we have been taught also for
general good luck ; though to make it pro-
perly effective, so says the correspondent
just referred to,—
‘When they gather it for this purpose,
firste they crosse the herbe with their
hand, and then they blesse it thus:
Hallowed be thou, Vervein
As thou growest on the ground,
For in the Mount of Calvary,
There thou was first found,
Thou healedst our Saviour Jesus Christ,
And staunchedst His bleeding wound ;
In the name of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost,
I take thee from the ground !?
We doubt whether botanists will agree
as to the locality §ust given for Vervein,
but in America are several species from
which the infinite varieties of our garden
Verbenas have been derived. {J. Bj
VERBENA. The Aloysia cotriodora is the
Lemon-scented Verbena of the gardens,
The Verbena of the perfumers, so much
prized forits lemon-like scent, is the lemon-
grass, Andropogon Schenanthus or A. citra-
tum, from which the ‘ oil of verbena’ is
extracted,
VERBESINA. A rather extensive Ame-
rican genus of Composite, the type of one
of the divisions (Verbesinec) of the large
tribe Senecionidew. It is characterised by
its flower-heads being surrounded by an
involucre composed of two or more series
of scales, the florets being seated on a flat
or convex chaffy disk or receptacle ; by the
style-branches being fringed towards the
top, and ending in conical appendages j;and
also by the fruits or achenes being flat-
tened and generally winged at the edges,
and furnished with two stiff awns at the
top. The species vary from herbs to
shrubs or even small trees, sometimes
growing as high as twenty feet ; and have
toothed or pinnately-lobed opposite or
alternate leaves, and yellow or rarely white
flowers; sometimes the ray-florets are
white, and the rest pale-yellow. Very few
possess any interest beyond the botanical
characters. The Ram-til of India was
formerly referred to this genus, and is
frequently found mentioned under the
name V. sativa in modern botanical works,
though long ago separated under the name
of Guizotia oleifera. The Mexicans use a de-
coction of the Capitaneja (V. Capitaneja),
asavulnerary, applying it to the sores
caused by the saddle on the backs of
horses and mules. See GUIZOTIA. [A.8.]
VERDAN. (Fr.) A kind of Olive.
VERDIAN. (Fr.) Salix monanadra,
VERDIGRIS-GREEN, Deep green, with
a mixture of blue.
VERDOLE. (Fr.) A kind of Olive. .
VERDURE DE MER. (Fr.) Pyrola ro-
tundifolia.
VERGE DE JACOB. (Fr.) Asphodetus
tuberosus. — DE PASTEUR. Dipsacus
pilosus. — D'OR. Solidago virga aurea,
— SANGUINE. Cornus sanguinea.
VERGERETTE, or VERGEROLLE. (Fr.)
Erigeron.
VERGNE, or VERNE. (Fr) Alnus glu-
tinosa. |
VERMICULAR. Worm-shaped ; thick,
and almost cylindrical, but bent in differ-
ent places, as the roots of Polygonum Bis-
torta and the spadix of Anthuriwm Scher-
zerianum,
VERMILLON-PLANTE. (Fr.)Phytolacca.
VERNALIS, VERNUS. Appearing in
the spring of the year,
VERNATION. The manner in which
leaves are arranged within the leaf-bud.
VERNICOSE. Covered with a natural
varnish. |
VERNIMBOK. (Fr.) The Pernambuco
dyewood. .
VERNIS DU CANADA. (Fr) Rhus
radicans. — DU JAPON. Ailantus glan-
dulosus. — DE LA CHINE, Calophyllum
Augia,
VERNIX. Thuja articulata.
VERNONELLA. A somewhat shrubby
herbaceous plant of the Com posite, Itisa
native of Natal, and has linear sessile
leaves, solitary terminal heads of flowers,
surrounded by a hemispherical involucre
of numerous membranous coloured scales,
the outer of which are oblong, irregularly
notched, the inner more lanceolate. The
receptacle is somewhat convex scaleless,
pitted; corollaregularly five-cleft ; branch-
es of the style awl-shaped, hispid ; fruits
cylindrical, hairy ; pappus in two rows, the
outer serrated,the inner feathery. (M.T.M.]
VERNONIACE®, One of the large
tribes of Composite, characterised, with || _
few exceptions, by alternate leaves, rayless || _
flower-heads, and long subulate stigmatic ||
branches to the style, The species are ||
numerous in America, with a few others |{
dispersed over the warmer regions of the ||
Old World.
» VERNONIA. One of the most extensive }|—
genera of the large order Composite, and
1211
' Che Creaguryp of Botany.
[vers
the type of the tribe Vernoniaceew, cha-
racterised by having a cylindrical style,
with tapering branches covered all over
with bristles. It has a wide geographical
rauge, its representatives occurring in
most parts of the warm regions of the
world, but abounding in the greatest num-
ber in the Western Hemisphere. Upwards
of 400 species are described, differing
greatly in habit and general appearance,
some being annual and others perennial
herbs, and some erect and others climbing
shrubs, while a few attain the size of small
trees. Their leaves are alternate; and
their flower-heads usually in terminal
cymes or panicles, each head consisting of
numerous (or rarely of only a few) tubular
equal perfect florets, generally of a pur-
plish or blue colour. The achenes are
angular rarely cylindrical, mostly marked
with parallel longitudinal raised lines,
and crowned with a usually double pappus,
consisting of an inner series of hair-like
bristles surrounded by very much shorter
scaly ones. Very few of these plants appear
to be applied to any useful purpose. In
Southern India a solid green-coloured oil,
or fat, is obtained by pressure from the
seeds of V.anthelmintica, an annual species
common in many parts of that country. V.
cinerea isemployed medicinally by Hindoo
doctors, a decoction of it being used in |
intermittent fevers. [A. S.]
VERONICA. A large genus of Scrophu-
lariacee, comprising herbs or undershrubs
widely distributed through the temperate
and colder regions of the globe. The leaves
are opposite or whorled; and the flowers
grow in axillary or terminal spikes or ra-
cemes, the corolla having avery short tube,
and a rotate four-cleft limb; the stamens
are only two in number; and the capsule
is flattened.
The species are numerous and ornamen-
tal, the British ones being all herbaceous.
Among them may be mentioned V. spicata,
with terminal spikes of blue flowers, often
cultivated in gardens, V. Anagallis grows
in ditches, and has lance-shaped leaves, and
axillary clusters of flowers ; and V. Becca-
bunga is alsofound in moist places, and has
rather fleshy blunt leaves, which are con-
sidered to be antiscorbutic. The curious
name of this plant seems to be derived
from the old word beck ‘a rill or ditch,’
and bung ‘a purse.’ V. Chamcedrys, the
Germander Speedwell, one of the loveliest
of our wild flowers, has coarsely-toothed
leaves and axillary clusters of large deep-
blue blossoms. The cultivated species are
numerous, many of them being handsome
hardy border plants. Some of the New
Zealand shrubby kinds (as V. salicifolia,
speciosa, Hulkeana, &c.) are particularly
handsome as greenhouse plants. [M. T. M.]
VERONIQUE. (Fr. Veronica, — DES
JARDINIERS. Lychnis Flos-cuculi.
FEMELLE, or PETIT CHENE. Veronica
Chamedrys. —GERMANDREE. Veronica
Teucrium.
VERPA. A genus of Fungi, closely allied
to Morchella, but distinguished by the cap
being hollow or inflated below, and equally
depressed all round. The surface is nearly
even or wrinkled, but never pitted as in
the morels. The species are few in number,
and two only have been gathered in this
country. Of these we once gathered V.
digitalijormis in abundance, but for the
last twenty-five years we have visited
the original spot annually without finding
a single specimen. Nothing is said of its
esculent qualities, but it is probably as
wholesome as morels. (M. J. B.]
VERRUCH. Warts; sessile elevations
of a glandular nature.
VERRUCZFORM. Shaped like a wart.
VERRUCARIAI, A natural order of
lichens belonging to the division whose
fruit is in the form of perithecia (Angio-
carpi). These are scattered and immersed
in the thallus, whichis continuous, and not
furnished with any distinct fertile pustules
as in Trypetheler. They are mostly inhabit-
| ants of the trunks of trees, though some-
times they grow on the hardest rocks, and
occasionally on pebbles constantly im-
mersed in water. The typical genus Ver-
rucaria is distinguished from Spheriacet
merely by the thin crust producing go-
nidia. In cases where the crust has va-
nished or is abortive, it is sometimes diffi-
cult to distinguish them. Species of this
order occur in all parts of the world, but
the finest are inhabitants of the Tropics,
where the perithecia sometimes acquire a
considerable size. Those who wish for
information respecting British species
should consult Leighton’s work on Azgio-
carpous Lichens, published by the Ray
Society. It should be observed that the
genus Endothia, distinguished from Verru-
caria by its naked spores, consists merely of
the pycnidia or spermogonia of different
sporidiiferous lichens. (M. J. B.]
VERRUCOSE. Covered with warts; the
same as Tubercled.
VERRUCULARIA. The name of a Bra-
zilian shrub of the family Malpighiacee,
The stipules are combined into a sheath
surrounding the stem ; and the flowers are
arranged in terminal panicles, and are of
a yellowish colour. The calyx is deeply five-
cleft, and has ten glands; the petals are
five, stalked unequal; stamens ten, all fer-
tile, the anthers provided with a wart-like
appendage near the top; ovary three-lobed,
with three styles ; fruit bursting into six
yalves. The name of the genus is derived
from the wart-like excrescences on the
anthers. (M. T. M.]
VERRUCULOSE. Covered with little
warts.
VERSATILE. Swinging freely, as the
oscillating anthers of grasses.
VERSCHAFFELTIA. A genus of Palma-
cece, comprising a very handsome species,
recently introduced into Europe from the
island of Seychelles, and at first distin-
guished by the temporary name of Regelia
VERT |
Che Treasury of Botany.
majestica. The fruit is globose drupaceous,
with the scar of the stigma basilar; the
endocarp is woody and rugose; the seed
erect, with vertical furrows; the albumen
densely and profoundly anastomosanti-
ruminate; and the embryo basilar, erect.
The species, called V. splendida, hasasimple
erect stem, clothed with spreading black
needle-shaped spines; and the fronds are
broad and entire, with the apex bifid, and
the edges serrated. (T. M.]
VERTEBRATE. Contracted at intervals,
like the vertebra of animals, there being
an articulation at each contraction, as in
some leaves,
VERTEX. The summit of any part.
VERTICAL. Placed in a direction from
the base to the apex. *
VERTICIL. A whorl; a ring of organs
on the same plane. A spurious verticil is
the same asa Verticillaster.
VERTICILLARIA. The name of a Pe-
rtvian tree, constituting a genus of Clusia-
cece. The leaves are acuminate; the flow-
ers perfect; calyx of two coloured sepals;
petals four; stamens numerous, in many
rows; ovary sessile, three-celled; stigma
three-lobed, concave; fruit capsular, three-
valved, three-seeded. This tree yields an
abundance of balsamic resin. [M. T. M.]
VERTICILLASTER. A false whorl form-
ed in labiate plants by the presence of
short-stalked or sessile cymes in the axils
of opposite leaves.
VERTICILLAT®. A Linnean natural
order equivalent to the more modern La-
biatee.
VERTICILLATE. When several bodies
form aring round a common axis, as leaves
round a stem, or the sepals petals and sta-
mens round an ovary.
VERTICORDIA. A genus of Chamelau-
ciacee, consisting of shrubs, natives of
South-western Australia. Their leaves are
generally crowded small heath-like; and
the flowers are white pink or yellow, in
terminal corymbs, each flower protected
by two concave bracts, which ultimately
become spreading, and sometimes fall off.
Calyx adherent to the ovary, its limb five-
lobed, the lobes palmately-divided and
feathery ; petals five, entire or palmately-
divided; stamens twenty, ten fertile, ten
sterile alternating with the fertile, and
having strap-shaped or three-cleft fila-
ments; ovary one-celled; style filiform ;
fruit dry one-celled, one-seeded, indehi-
scent, [M. T. M.]
VERVAIN. Verbena. —, BASTARD.
Stachytarpha,
VERVEINE. (Fr) Verbena. — A BOU-
QUET or DE MIQUELON. Verbena Auble-
tia, CITRONNELLE. Aloysia citrio-
dora, — PUANTE. Petiveria alliacea, —,
DE ST. DOMINGUE. Heliotropium.
VESALEA. A genus of Caprifoliacee,
scarcely if at all differing from Abelia, to
which the few species have been recently |)
referred. See ABELIA, rw. C.}
VESCE. (Fr.) Vicia. — BLANCHE, or
DU CANADA. Vicia sativa. — EN EPI.
Vicia Oracca,
pium.
VESCERON. (Fr.) Vicia Cracca.
VESI. Afzelia bijuga, one of the sacred
trees of the Feejeans.
VESICARIA. A genus of Crucifere, |
natives of the Northern Hemisphere, dis-
tinguished by the globose or ovoid in- ,
flated pouch, with hemispherical valves,
and numerous seeds (generally four to six
in each cell).
shrubby at the base, with oblong or linear
entire or repand leaves, and terminal ra-
cemes of yellow flowers. V. wtriculata is
generally distributed throughout Southern
Europe; it has bladder-like pouches, some-
what larger than a pea. (J. T. S.J
VESICLE. A little cell or bladder, one
of the ultimate atoms of which the bulk
of vegetable tissue is built up.
VESICULA. An air-cavity.
VESICULZ FORM, VESICULAR, VESI-
CULATE. Inflated, bladdery.
VESICULIFERI. A synonym of Physo-
mycetes, descriptive of those moulds which
have their spores inclosed at first in a
little globose transparent’ sac, as Mucor
and Ascophora. (M. J. BJ
VESICULOSE. The same as Vesiculx-
form, &c. :
_ VESPERTINUS. Appearing in the even-
ing.
VESSE-LOUP. (Fr.) Lycoperdon Bovista.
VESSELS. See VASA.
VESTIA, A genus of Solanacee, con-
taining a single species from Chili, an
erect branching shrub, having the appear-
ance of and nearly related to Cestrum, from
which it differs chiefly in the fruit being
a dry capsule, and not a berry. [W..On
VETCH.
Phaca.
rula Pelecinus.
Ervum Ervilia,
—, COMMON. Vicia sativa.
LING. Lathyrus sativa.
thyrus Nissolia. —, HATCHET. Biserriula,
—, HORSESHOE.
—, KIDNEY.
MILK. Astragalus. _-,
Vicia sativa,
’
—, BITTER. Orobus; also
—, BLADDER. Phaca.
—, OHICK-
Anthyllis Vulneraria.
hirsutum.
VETCHLING. Lathyrus.
VETIVER, or VETIVERT.
Khus-khus grass, Andropogon muricatus.
VETTILEI An Indian name for
Chavica Betle. ,
VEUVE. (Fr.) Scadiosa purpurea.
BASTARD, |}
—, BASTARD HATCHET. Biser- |]
Hippocrepis comosa, |
1212 ||
— SAUVAGE. Vicia se- |]
They are herbs, sometimes |
—, GRASS. La |]
SENSITIVE ||
JOINT. Aschynomene. —, TARE. Ervum |
(Fr.) The
|
HY
ay
t
1
His
4 i}
1213
Che Treasury of Botany.
[ VICI
VEXILLARY. An estivation in which
one piece is much larger than the others,
and is folded over them, they being ar-
ranged face to face, as in papilionaceous
flowers.
VEXILLUM. The standard or fifth petal
placed at the back of a papilionaceous
corolla.
VIBORGIA. This name commemorates
a Danish botanist, and is applied to a
genus of Leguminose. The species are
natives of the Cape of Good Hope, and
have shrubby stems, somewhat spiny
branches, palmate leaves, and yellow papi
lionaceous flowers. The calyx is bell-
shaped, five-toothed; the vexillum deflect-
ed, the wings shorter than the keel; the
stamens ten, monadelphous; the ovary
stalked, with six ovules, and a thread-like
style; and the pod stalked compressed
winged, leathery or membranous, one or
two-seeded. (M. T. M.]
VIBRISSEA. A small genus of Fungi
closely allied to Peziza, but remarkable for
the asci and thread-shaped sporidia burst-
ing from the hymenium, though still re-
maining attached to it so as to render it
velvety. The only well-known species, V-
truncorum, is of a golden-yellow colour, and
grows upon sticks or wood in water. Itis
very rare in this country. The genus derives
its name from the vibrating of the sporidia
and asci on the hymenium. When taken
from the water it is perfectly smooth, but
when exposed to the air and sun it is soon
covered with threads, which are shot out of
the hymenium, and wave to and fro with
an oscillating motion. This very singular
process is sometimes contjnued for several
hours. [M. J. BJ
VIBURNUM. An extensive genus of
| Caprifoliacee, consisting of shrubs, natives
of Europe, Asia, and North America, but
not found in tropical regions. The leaves
are opposite, and the flowers numerous, in
large terminal cymes, Each flower has a
minutely five-toothed calyx; a rotate or
bell-shaped corolla, which is five-lobed at
the edge; five stamens; two or three
nearly sessile stigmas ; and an ovary pos-
sessing in the young state two or three
cells, but becoming one-celled and one-
seeded as it ripens into the berry. The
name of the genus is said to be derived
from vieo ‘to tie” The ancients made use
of the word vibwrna to signify any pliant
branched plant, that could be used for
tying or binding.
Two of the species grow wild in Britain,
V. Lantana and V. Opulus. The former,
commonly known by the name of the Way-
faring-tree, is a large shrub generally
found growing in hedges or woods.
Its leaves are broad, toothed, downy be-
neath, its flowers all perfect, and its ber-
ries flattened, first red, then black. The
leaves and berries are astringent. The
latter are used in Switzerland in the
manufacture of ink, while the former
yield with alum a yellow dye. The wood is
white and hard, and useful for turnery
purposes. The rind of the root is used to
make birdlime.
The other British species, V. Opulus, the
Gueldres Rose, has smooth three to tive-
lobed leaves, and the outermost flowers are
destitute of stamens, while by way of com-
pensation the corollais much enlarged. In
the cultivated variety of V. Opulus all the
flowers are affected in this way, so that the |
inflorescence becomes globular—whence
the name Snowball-tree, by which it is fre-
quently known. The red fruit is very orna-
mental in autumn. It is eaten in Norway
and Sweden with honey and flour A spirit
is also distilled from it. The branches yield
a yellow dye. The wood is used in Norway
for making weavers’ combs, shoemakers’
pegs, tobacco-pipes, &c.
Many other kinds are grown in gardens,
especially V Tinus, the Common Laures-
tine, a native of the South of Europe, &c.
Tn Corsicait forms large woods. Its leaves
are oblong permanent, hairy beneath, its
flowers pinkish or white, appearing in
winter, its berries dark-blue, This is a
very valuable shrub, from its dense ever-
green foliage and cheerful flowers. There
are several varieties in cultivation. When
grown as a standard for hall or conserva-
tory decoration, the Laurestine rivals the
bay in the beauty of its foliage and excels
it in its flowers. (M.T, M.]
VICENI. Growing in twenties.
VICIA. A large genus of papilionaceous
Leguminose, whose species are distributed
throughout the temperate regions of the
globe, and are occasionally found in moun-
tainous districts in the Tropics, but have
not. hitherto been met with in Australia.
They are weak plants, generally of climbing
habit, with pinnate leaves, which latter
terminate in tendrils, and have at their
base lunate stipules. The flowers are soli-
tary tufted or in stalked clusters. The
style is cylindrical, with a tuft of hairs on
the under-side, or with a slight downy
ring around the stigma.
Y. Faba, the common Field Bean, differs
in habit from the rest of the genus in
being erect; its tendrils are very minute,
and its leaves somewhat fleshy. The flow-
ers are large, white with a black spot, and
very fragrant. Thepod is leathery, tumid,
spongy. Itissometimes considered as the
representative of a distinct genus, FABA:
which see. Mr.Church has recently shown
that there exists at the base of the ripe
pod, on the lower surface, a minute aper-
ture, through which an evaporation of
water takes place, so that the seeds become
dry before the dehiscing of the pod. The
plant isanative of Persia and the borders
of the Caspian Sea, but is cultivated ex-
tensively in almost every quarter of the
globe. Its roots are diuretic, while its
seeds, in spite of their nutritious qualities,
are not wholly destitute of poisonous in-
gredients. In this country the ripe seeds,
or beans, are used in enormous quantities
for feeding horses, and although largely
cultivated here for that purpose, yet a con-
siderable bulk is imported from Egypt.
‘
vioT |]
The Creasurp of Batann.
1214
In an unripe condition they are served up
at our own tables.
VY. sativa is the Tare or Vetch of our
farmers, and is extensively grown as fodder
for cattle. It is distinguished from most
of the species growing in this country,
either wild or cultivated, by its sessile
solitary rarely twin flowers, and by its
smooth seeds. V. angustifolia and V. Bo-
bartit are merely narrow-leaved varieties
of it. Several species besides the last-
named are natives of this country. One
of the commonest and most beautiful is V.
Cracca, the Tufted Vetch, which has narrow
tendril-bearing leaves, entire stipules, and
stalked clusters of blue flowers. V. sylva-
tica is not so common; its flowers are
white or pink, and streaked with purple
veins. V. Orobus is an erect plant with-
out tendrils, bearing flowers in stalked
clusters. The other species growing wild
in this country are less common. See also
ERVUM. [M. T. M.]
VICTORIA. This truly royal genus of
the Nympheacee or Waterlily family in-
cludes one or (as some think) three species,
of the highest interest from their beauty
| and curious conformation, They are aquatic
plants, with thick fleshy rootstocks, mark-
ed with the scars of former leaves, and
sending upwards numerous long cylin-
drical leafstalks, which are traversed in the
interior by several air-canals, the larger of
them arranged with much regularity, and |
are thickly covered on the outside by stout
conical prickles, These prickles have spi-
ral vessels and a small cavity in their in-
terior, opening by a little pore at the top.
leafstalks numerous adventitious rootsare
given out. The blade of the leaf is peltate,
circular in outline, and when fully deve-
loped six to twelve feet in diameter, its
margin uniformly turned upwards to the
extent of two or three inches, so that the
leaves when floating have the appearance
| Of so many large shallow trays. The upper
surface of the leaf is of arich green colour, |
and studded with little boss-like promi-
nences. The lower surface is of a deep-
purple or violet hue, and traversed by
several very prominent nerves, which ra-
diate from the centre to the margin of the
leaf, and are connected one with another
by smaller nerves running transversely, so
that the whole of the under-surface is
divided by compartments into a number
of irregularly quadrangular spaces or cells.
The nerves themselves are permeated by
air-canals, and covered by strong spines.
Thus the enormous leaves are welladapted
to float on the water, and the extent of
surface exposed is so great, that a con-
siderable weight can be supported without |
submerging them. Even a child of twelve
years of age, may be borne up, if the pre-
caution be taken of first placing on the
leaf a small piece of board, to prevent the
feet from tearing and slipping through its
substance,
The flower-stalk has a similar outward ap-
pearance to that of the leaf, but is stouter,
and its air-canals are arranged ina different |
manner. The flower-bud before expansion
is pear-shaped. The calyx is adherent be- |}
low to the ovary, and is here covered with
prickles ; its limb, however, is destitute of
these appendages, and is divided into four
ovate deciduous sepals, of a rich purple |
tint externally, whitish internally. The |
petals are very numerous, in several rows,
and (as in our common waterlily) exhibita |
gradual transition in their form to that of
the stamens, so that it is somewhat diffi- t
cult in all cases to decide where the one |
set of parts ceases, and the others begin.
The outer petals are rather larger than the
sepals or lobes of the calyx, oblong concave
and white, the inuer ones gradually becom-
ing narrower, more pointed, and of a beau-
tiful deep rose-colour. When fully expanded
the outer petals are bent downwards, while
the central rose-coloured ones, with the
stamens, remain erect; and thus a noble
appearance is presented, as of a central
rose-coloured crown supported by a series
of pure white and most gracefully-curved
petals. The stamens are numerous, the
outer ones somewhat lance-shaped, grace-
fully curved, of a fine rose-colour, and hav-
ing two linear anther-cells on the inner
face, near but not quite extending to the
top. Within these fertile stamens are
other sterile ones, smaller in size, less
highly-coloured, arching over the stigmas,
to which they approximate also in colour
ard form. The ovary is adherent to the
calyx-tube, somewhat globular or top-
shaped, its upper portion hollowed like a q
cup, and presenting in the centre a little |
| rounded or conical knob. Along the upper
From the under-surface of the base of the |
margin of the cup are placed the stigmas,
fleshy pointed bodies, somewhat flattened
at the sides, and bent in the middle, so
that their points project over the cup
towards the centre. Each stigma has a
prominent line along its upper surface,
| running down to the central knob, which
is thus the focus of a series of ridges,
radiating towards the stigmas. The interior
of the ovary contains numerous cavities
corresponding to the stigmas, and each
containing several ovules. The fruit when
ripe is a sort of globular berry, thickly
beset with formidable prickles, The seeds
escape by the rotting of the outer portions
of the fruit.
These noble plants inhabit the tranquil
rivers of South America, especially those
which are tributary to the Amazon. They
differ in the size of the seeds and other
particulars, but when it is remembered
how variable aquatic plants are, it is better,
for the present at least, to consider them as
forms of one rather than as distinct species,
Generically Victoria is most nearly allied
to Kuryale, but it is distinguished by
the deciduous sepals, by the gradual tran-
sition in the form of the petals to that of
the stamens, by the more numerous cavi-
ties of the ovary, and other particulars.
The leaf of Euryale is, however, an exact
miniature copy of that of the Victoria, saye
that it is not turned up at the margin.
The earliest traveller who discovered this
1215
plant was Henke, in A.D. 1801. Bonpland
subsequently met with it, but M. D’Orbigny
was the first to send home specimens to
Paris in 1828; they were, however, neg-
lected or overlooked. In a work published
some few years after this time, M. D’Or-
bigny mentions having discovered the
plant in the River Parana in Guiana, It
was known, he says, to the natives by the
name of Irupe, in allusion to the shape of
the leaves, which resembles that af the
broad dishes used in the country. The
Spaniards call the plant Water Maize, as
they collect the seeds, and eat them roasted.
In 1832 a German traveller found it in
some tributaries of the Amazon; but it
was not until the late’Sir Robert Schom-
burgk discovered it in the Berbice River,
in British Guiana, in the year 1837, that
public attention was drawn to the magni-
ficent plant. Sir Robert, in a letter to the
Royal Geographical Society, describes the
largest specimen he met with as having
leaves six feet five inches in diameter, with
a rim five to six inches high, and flowers a
foot and aquarter across. The Victoria has
now for some years been introduced to this
country, and has delighted and astonished
thousands, by the size of its leaves and the
beauty and fragrance of its flowers. At
Chatsworth, at Syon, at Kew, at Oxford
and elsewhere, it has been grown to even
larger size than it attains in its native
rivers. The late Sir William Hooker pub-
lished an account of it, splendidly illus-
trated, from which much of the above in-
formation has been derived. [M. T. M.]
VICTORIALE. (Fr.) Alliwm Victorialis.
— RONDE. Gladiolus communis,
VICTORIPERREA. An undescribed ge-
nus of Pandanacee, the sole species of
which, V.impavida, is named and figured
in Hombron and Jacquinot’s Voyage au
pole Sud; but neither its native country,
nor the characters upon which it is found-
ed, are mentioned. [A. 8.J
VICUIBA. Myristica Bicuhyba.
VIDIMARAM. An Indian name for
Cordia Myxa.
VIEUSSEUXIA. A genus of tuberous-
rooted Ividacew, natives of the Cape of
Good Hope, and named in honour of a Swiss
physician. The species have narrow sword-
shaped leaves, and a cylindrical branched
stem, bearing stalked flowers originating
| from the axils of spathes. The perianth is
six-parted : the three outer segments nar-
rowed at the base into a sort of stalk; and
clothed with hairs, the threeinner portions
much smaller, awl-shaped, or with three
terminal points; the filaments are cohe-
rent so as to form a tube, and are inserted
below into a disk surmounting the ovary;
the style is short, and surmounted by three
petaloid stigmas. The flowers of many of
the species are very ornamental, on which
account they are cultivated in this country,
though frequently confounded with the
closely-related Morea. (M. T. M.]J
VIGNA. This is one of the genera found-
es ————
The Treasury of Botany.
| vVIGU
ed upon plants originally referred to the
old Linnzan genus Dolichos, belonging to
the papilionaceous division of the Legu-
minose. It is distinguished by its pods
being nearly cylindrical, instead of flatten-
ed asin Dolichos, and constricted between
the seeds, which are separated from each
other by thin spurious partitions. Its
flowers have a bell-shaped four-cut calyx ;
a pea-like corolla having a roundish upper
petal, with two ear-like appendages at the
base; one free and nine united stamens ;
and a hairy-topped style, with the stigma
on one side. The species, upwards of thirty
of which are described, are dispersed over
the tropics of both hemispheres, most
numerously, however, on the American
continent: and are herbs with twining or
prostrate annual stems, trifoliate leaves,
and axillary flower-stalks, having the flow-
ers, which are usually yellow or purplish,
disposed in short racemes or collected into
heads.
V. sinensis is very extensively cultivated
in the East, particularly in India, where its
pulse is called Chowlee, and forms, in con-
junction with rice, a considerable part of
the food of the Hindoos, the large amount of
nutritive matter it contains compensating
for the smaller quantity in the rice, which
is so largely consumed by them. The Chi-
nese, who call the plant Tow-Cok, cook and
eat the green pods as we do kidney-beans.
When ripe the pods are frequently as much
as a yard long, and contain about twenty
seeds, of variable colour and diversely
marked.
acs er ee
Che Creasurp of Botany,
vITT }
1224
purple; the central ones tubular, five-tooth-
ed, yellow. The achenes are elongated
striated, surmounted by a pappus of one
row of rough crowded hairs. (M. T. M.j
VITTA. Narrow fistula or channels
lodged in the coat of the fruit of umbelli-
fers, and containing oil.
VITTARIA. A genus of polypodiaceous
ferns constituting the group Vittariec.
They are found in tropical countries both
of the Old and New World, and consist of
| herbaceous plants, with simple narrow
almost grass-like fronds, bearing a close
|
resemblance to those of Twniopsis, but dis-
tinguished by having the linear continuous
sori placed, not dorsally, that is at the back
| of the frond, but in an extrorse-marginal
| furrow. (T. M.]
VITTATE. Striped len egthwise,
VIVIANIACEA. The small Brazilian
and Chilian genus Viviania, including Ce-
sarea, Cissarobryon, and Linostigma, form-
ing a tribe of Geraniacee, has by many
botanists been considered as a distinct
natural order, under the above name.
VIVIANIA. This genus gives its name
some botanists. The species are Chilian
undershrubs, with opposite egg-shaped
purple flowers in terminal panicles. Calyx
bell-shaped, persistent, its tube marked by
five, stalked; stamens ten, five short op-
posite the petals, the others opposite five
hypogynous glands; Ovary sessile three-
celled, with two ovules in the inner angle
of each compartment; stigmas three,
thread-like ; fruit capsular, (M. T. M.]
VOANDZEIA. So called from Voandzou,
the name given by the natives of Mada-
gascar to the only known representative
of this genus of Leguminose, the V. subter-
ranea of botanists, a creeping annual, with
long-stalked leaves composed of three leaf-
lets, the centre one of which is stalked.
The specific name, subterranea, has been
given to it because its flower-stalks, like
those of the Arachis hypogea, bend down
after flowering and increase in length, so
that the young pods are pushed into the
earth, beneath which they ripen. Its flow-
fect; they havea bell-shaped calyx, ayellow
papilionaceous corolla with horizontal wing
or side-petals, one free and nine united
stamens, and a two-ovuled ovary ending in
a short style and hooked stigma—the fe-
male flowers being destitute of both corolla
and stamens. Itisa native of Africa, and
is extensively cultivated in many parts of
that continent, from Bambarra and the
coast of Guinea to Natal, its esculent pods
and seeds forming common articles of food
among the inhabitants of those regions.
Although the plant is not indigenous to
the Western Hemisphere, it is commoniy
found in many parts of South America,
to the order Vivianiacee, maintained by |
leaves, covered with white down on the |
under-surface, and bearing white pink or |
ers are partly unisexual, and partly per- |
|
|
| ten ridges, its limb five-toothed: petals |
such as Brazil and Surinam, whither it has |
oR eee
been carried by the negro slaves, and has
now become naturalised. The pods are
sometimes called Bambarra Ground-nuts; |
in Natal the natives call them Tgiuhluba;
while in Brazil they are known by thename
of Mandubi d’Angola (showing their Afri-
can origin), and in Surinam by that of |
Gobbe. [A. 8.]
VOANDZOU. The Malagassy name of a |
genus of Leguminose, called after it Vo- |
andzeia.
VOA-VANGA, or VOA-VANGUER. Ma-
lagassy names for the fruits of angueria |
Commersoni and V. edulis.
VOCHY ACE. (Vochysiacee, Vochysiec), ||
An order of polypetalous dicotyledons, ||
consisting of trees or shrubs from Tropical
America, often of great beauty, with oppo-
site entire leaves, accompanied by stipules
in terminal racemes or panicles. The order
is chiefly characterised by irregular flowers,
four or five sepals, as many petals and Ei
stamens or more frequently fewer, the sta-
mens especially being often reduced to one,
and always perigynous; and by a three-
celled ovary, free or more or less inferior,
the seeds usually without albumen. There
are nine or ten genera, amongst which
Vochysia and Qualea are most conspicuous
for the beauty of their flowering panicles ;
Lrisma for its inferior ovary and curious
fruit; and Lightia for its moresymmetrical
flowers, connecting the order with Trigonia,
Little is known of the properties of these
trees, beyond the hardness of the timber
which some of them supply, and the posi-
tion of the order in the natural system is
as yet unsettled.
VOCHYSIA. The type of the order Vo-
chyacee, constituting a genus of trees in-
habiting tropical American forests, and
when in bloom presenting a magnificent
spectacle, accompanied by a penetrating
often violet-like odour. The leaves are
simple, opposite or verticillate, ovate and
entire. Thecalyx is five-cleft, four of the
lobes being very small, but the fifth large
and developed into a spur; the petals are
three in number, two of them being”
smaller than the other; there are three
Stamens, and the capsule is triangular
and three-celled, each cell containing one
winged seed. The flowers are arranged
in highly ornamental panicles, and are ge-
nerally of a yellow or bright-orange colour,
They are all used as timber, and the
Copai-yé-wood of Guiana is derived from
V. guianensis. [B. S.J
VOGELIA. A genus of Piumbaginacee,
founded on a single plant from the Cape of
Good Hope. It is a shrub, with slender
branches, obcordate alternate leaves, and
flowers in densely imbricated spikes. The
five sepa]s are broadly ovate; the corolla-
tube is slender, and the limb is five-lobed ;
the stamens are included ; the Ovary is one-
celled, containing a single ovule ; and the
style is filiform, terminating in five acute
stigmas. (Ww. C.J
'
|
\
|
| or glands at the base, and yellow white ie
pink or purple flowers (usually very showy) |
1225
VOIREUSE. (Fr) Mercurialis annua.
VOLA. A Sanscrit name for Myrrh.
VOLANT D'EAU (Fr) Myriophyllum
spricatum.
VOLKAMERIA. Agenusof Verbenacece
closely allied to Clerodendron, but distin-
guished from it by its fleshy or corky
fruits, containing only two stones instead
of four as in Clerodendron, each stone also
being two-celled, and containing a single
seed in each cell. There are two well-
authenticated species, besides several
doubtful ones—V. aculeata a native of
Tropical America, and V. Acerbiana a
native of Nubia : both of them shrubs with
simple opposite leaves, and cymes of white
flowers, having salver-shaped corollas, with
the limb divided into five segments, the
two upper of which are larger than the
rest, and diverge from each other. [A. §.]
VOLUBILIS. Having the property of
twisting round some other body.
VOLUBILIS, or V. DES JARDINIERS.
(Fr.) Pharbitis hispida,
VOLUTE. Rolled up in any way.
VOLVA. A membrane, usually ofa tough
texture,in which a fungal is sometimes
enclosed when young, and which is burst
open as the latter grows.
VOLVARIA. A beautiful subgenus of
rose-spored agarics, distinguished by its
well-developed volva. The gills, moreover,
are perfectly free and rose-coloured. The
only common species is Agaricus pusillus,
which abounds in pastures in autumn, and
is conspicuous (though small) from its per-
fect volva, and its white silky pileus con-
trasting with the pink gills. A. volvaceus
occurs sometimes abundantly in stoves,
but not so frequently as formerly, when
tan was more used for heating. A closely-
The Treasury of Botany.
allied species is raised artificially iu Italy, |
on spent coffee-grounds, and is employed
as food. We are not aware that any of the
remaining species are esculent. (M. J. B.]
VOMIER. (Fr) E£riostemon.
VOMIQUE. (Fr.) Strychnos.
VOMIQUIER. (Fr.) The seed of Ig-
natia amara,
VOOGINOOS. The Abyssinian name of
Brucea antidysenterica,
VORGE. (Fr.) Lolium temulentum.
VORTANQUI. The Spanish name for
Sappan-wood.
VOSAKAN (Fr.) Helianthus annuus.
VOSSIA.
| 1231
|
The Treasury of Botany.
[WETT |
|
' rhizome, and it has therefore been named
after its discoverer by Dr. Hooker, who
has shown that, notwithstanding the ano-
malies by which itis characterised, itforms
a genus of the order Gnetacee. In its
first youth its two original cotyledonary
leaves appear to grow considerably, and
extend horizontally in opposite directions,
raised but little above the surface of the
sand; whilst theintervening stock thickens
and hardens, assuming an obconical shape,
flattish at top, and rapidly tapering below
into the descending root. As years go on,
the original pair of leaves, having attained
their full size and a hard tough fibrous
consistence, do not die away, but gradually
split up into shreds; the woody mass
which bears them rises very little higher,
but inereases horizontally both above and
below the insertion of the leaves, So as to
clasp their base in a deep marginal slit or
cavity;and every year, from the upper side
at the base of the leaf, are developed seve-
ral short fiowering-stalks. These are erect
dichotomously-branched jointed stems,
six inches to afoot high, hearing a pair
of small opposite scales at each fork or
joint, and each branch terminated by an
oblong cone, under the scales of which are
the flowers and seeds. The result is that
the country is studded with these mis-
shapen table-like or anvil-like masses of
wood, whose flat tops, pitted with the scars
of old flowering-stems, never rise above a
foot from the ground, but vary according
to age in a horizontal diameter of from a
few inches to five or six feet; those of
about eighteen inches diameter, being sup-
posed to be already above a hundred years
old, still retaining their leaves, ragged
indeed and shortened by the injuries of
time, but which in their full vigour extend
to a length of six feet. The flowers appear
to be of two kinds—females, with naked
ovules like those of Gnetum; and herma-
phrodites, showing ahigher and more com-
plex type of structure, connecting gym-
nospermous with angiospermous dicotyle-
dous. (See Transactions of the Linnean
Society, xxiv. 1, plate 1—14.)
Dr. Welwitsch found these misshapen
monsters, deeply sunk in the soil with
their middle-sized roots, in considerable
quantities at Cabro Negro (15° 40’ south
lat.), on the dry plateau of the coast of
Benguela, which is covered with loose
sandy rough rubble, and is from 300 to 400
feet above the level of the sea. A little
north of this place, at Mossamedes, in the
neighbourhood of the Nicolas River, on
the little Fishbay (at 14° 20’ south lat.), Herr
Monteiro found it ata later period ina per-
fectly similar situation on quartzose schis-
tose soil; and Mr. Bainesand Mr. Anderson
in Damara-land, between 22° and 23° south
latitude, in the neighbourhood of Whale-
fish Bay, ina districtin which nota drop of
rain ever falls. The distribution of this
remarkable plant, which calls to mind some
vegetable relic of a creation long since past,
falls between the fourteenth and twenty-
third degrees of south latitude, as far as at
present ascertained. Itis well known to the
natives. The crown, when divested of its |
leaves, resembles so closely the cracked |
surface of an old Polyporus igniarius that i
it might, on a superficial view, he taken for
a fungus.
WENDLANDIA.
under the Author’s superintendence and engrave on Wood. In course o
publication monthly, to be completed in 29 Parts, price 1s. each, forming
One Volume, uniform with ‘ Homes without Hands.’
HOMES WITHOUT HANDS: a Description of the Habitations of
Animals, classed according to their Principle of Construction. By Rev. J
G. Woop, M.A. F.L.S. With about 140 Vignettes on Wood (20 full size o
page). Second Edition. S8vo. 21s.
MANUAL of CORALS and SEA JELLIES, By J. R. GreEns, B.A.
Edited by Josppn A. GALBRAITH, M.A. and Samvuren HAUGHTON, M.D.
Fep. with 39 Woodcuts, 5s. f
Manual of Sponges and Animalcule; with a General Introduction
on the Principles of Zoology. By the same Author and Editors. Fep. with
16 Woodcuts, 2s.
Manual of the Metalloids. By J. Apsonn, M.D. F.R.S. and the
same Wditors. Revised Edition. Fep. with 88 Woodcuts, 7s. 6d.
The HARMONIES of NATURE and UNITY of CREATION. By Dr3
GEORGE HARTWIG. 8vo. with numerous Illustrations, 18s.
The Sea and its Living Wonders. By the same Author. Third.
(English) Edition. Svo. with many Illustrations, 21s.
The Tropical World. By the same Author. With 8 Chromoxylo-
graphs and 172 Woodcuts. 8vo. 21s.
The POLAR WORLD; a Popular Account of Nature and Man in the
Arctic and Antarctic Regions By the same Author. 8vo. with numerous
Illustrations. [Nearly ready.
A FAMILIAR HISTORY of BIRDS. By E. Sranitey, D.D. F.R.S.
late Lord Bishop of Norwich. Seventh Edition, with Woodcuts. Fep. 3s. 6d.
NEW WORKS PUBLISHED BY LONGMANS anp CO. 13
CEYLON. By Sir J. Emerson Tennent, K.C.S. LL.D. Fifth Edition;
with Maps, &c. and 90 Wood Engravings. 2 vols. Svo. £2 10s.
The Wild Elephant, its Structure and Habits, with the Method of
Taking and Training it in Ceylon. By the same Author. Fep. 8vo. with
22 Woodcuts, 3s. 6d.
KIRBY and SPENCE’S INTRODUCTION to ENTOMOLOGY, or
Elements of the Natural History of Insects. 7th Edition. Crown 8vo. 5s.
MAUNDER’S TREASURY of NATURAL HISTORY, or Popular
Dictionary of Zoology. Revised and corrected by T.S. Copspoip, M.D.
Fep. with 900 Woodcuts, 10s.
The TREASURY of BOTANY, or Popular Dictionary of the Vegetable
Kingdom ; including a Glossary of Botanical Terms. Edited by J. LINDLEY,
F.R.S. and 'T. Moore, F.L.S. assisted by eminent Contributors, Pp. 1,274,
with 274 Woodcuts and 20 Steel Plates. 2 Parts, fep. 20s.
The ELEMENTS of BOTANY for FAMILIES and SCHOOLS.
ee ina revised by THoMAS Moors, F.L.S. Fep. with 154 Wood-
cuts, 2s. 6d.
The ROSE AMATEUR’S GUIDE. By Tuomas Rivers. Twelfth
Edition. Fep. 4s. ;
~The BRITISH FLORA; comprising the Phenogamous or Flowering
Plants and the Ferns. By Sir W. J. Hooxmr, K.H. and G. A. WALKER-
Arnott, LL.D. 12mo. with 12 Plates, 14s. or coloured, 21s.
LOUDON’S ENCYCLOPAEDIA of PLANTS; comprising the Specific
Character, Description, Culture, History, &c. of all the Plants found in
Great Britain. With upwards of 12,000 Woodcuts. 8vo. 42s.
Loudon’s Encyclopedia of Trees and Shrubs; containing the Hardy
Trees and Shrubs of Great Britain scientifically and popularly described,
With 2,000 Woodcuts. 8vo. 50s.
MAUNDER’S SCIENTIFIC and LITERARY TREASURY. New
Edition, thoroughly revised and in great part re-written, with above 1,000
new Articles, by J. Y. Jounson, Corr. M.Z.8. Fep. 10s. 6d.
A DICTIONARY of SCIENCE, LITERATURE, and ART. Fourth
Edition, re-edited by W. T. BRANDE (the Author), and GEorGE W. Cox, M.A.
assisted by contributors of eminent Scientific and Literary Acquirements.
3 vols. medium 8vo. price 63s. cloth.
Chemistry, Medicine, Surgery, and the
Allied Sciences.
A DICTIONARY of CHEMISTRY and the Allied Branches of other
Sciences: founded on that of the late Dr. Ure. By Henry Warts, F.C.S,
assisted by eminent Contributors. Von. I. 3is. 6d. Vou. Il. 26s. Vou. III.
AS 6d. Vou. LY. 24s. and Vou. V. 80s. Complete in 5 vols. medium 8vo,
7 3s.
14 NEW WORKS pusiisnep pr LONGMANS anp CO. é
ELEMENTS of CHEMISTRY, Theoretical and Practical. By Witrram
A. Minter, M.D. LL.D. F.RS. F.G.8. Prof. of Chemistry, King’s Coll.
London. 3 vols. 8vo. £3. Part I. CoHremican Puysics, 13s. Part If,
INORGANIC CHEMISTRY, 21s. PaRT III. ORGANIC CHEMISTRY, 248.
A MANUAL of CHEMISTRY, Descriptive and Theoretical. By
WILLIAM OpLinG, M.B. F.R.S. Part. 8vo. 9s. Parr II. just ready. |
A Course of Practical Chemistry, for the use of Medical Students,
By the same Author. New Edition, with 70 Woodcuts. Crown Svo. 7s. 6d, |
Lectures on Animal Chemistry, delivered at the Royal College of Phy-
Sicians in 1865. By the same Author. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d.
HANDBOOK of CHEMICAL ANALYSIS, adapted to the UNITARY
System of Notation. By F.T. Contneton, M.A. F.C.S. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d.
—CONINGTON’S Tables of Qualitative Analysis, price 2s. 6d.
The DIAGNOSIS, PATHOLOGY, and TREATMENT of DISEASES,
of Women; including the Diagnosisof Pregnancy. By Graity HEwITt?,
M.D. Second Edition, enlarged ; with 116 Woodcut Illustrations. 8vo. 248,
LECTURES on the DISEASES of INFANCY and CHILDHOOD. By
CHARLES WEsT, M.D. &c. Fifth Edition, revised and enlarged. 8vo. 16s. _
EXPOSITION of the SIGNS and SYMPTOMS of PREGNANCY ¢
with other Papers on_ subjects connected with Midwifery. By W. FB.
MonTGoMERY, M.A. M.D. M.R.LA. 8vo. with Illustrations, 25s. |
A SYSTEM of SURGERY, Theoretical and Practical. In Treatises,
by Various Authors. Edited by T. Hotmss, M.A. Cantab. Assistant-Surgeon ’
to St. George’s Hospital. 4 vols. 8vo. £4138. |
Vol. I. General Pathology. 21s. ‘
Vol. IX, Local Injuries: Gunshot Wounds, Injuries of the Head,
Back, Face, Neck, Chest, Abdomen, Pelvis, of the Upper and Lower Exe,
tremities, and Diseases of the Hye. 21s.
Vol. III. Operative Surgery. Diseases of the Organs of Circula-
tion, Locomotion, &c. 21s.
Vol. IV. Diseases of the Organs of Digestion, of the Genito-
Urinary System, and of the Breast, Thyroid Gland, and Skin; with
APPENDIX and GENERAL INDEX. 30s.
On the SURGICAL TREATMENT of CHILDREN’S DISEASES, By |
the same. With 9 Plates and 95 Woodcuts. 8vo: 21s,
LECTURES on the PRINCIPLES and PRACTICE of PHYSIC. By
THOMAS Watson, M.D. New Edition in preparation. |
LECTURES on SURGICAL PATHOLOGY. By J. Pacer, F.R.S.}
Edited by W. TurNER, M.B. New Edition in preparation. '
A TREATISE on the CONTINUED FEVERS of GREAT BRITAIN.
By C. Murcuison, M.D. 8vo. with coloured Plates, 18s. |
ANATOMY, DESCRIPTIVE and SURGICAL. By Henry Gray, |
F.R.S. With 410 Wood Engravings from Dissections. Fourth Edition, by
T. Hommes, M.A. Cantab. Royal Svo. 28s. |
OUTLINES of PHYSIOLOGY, Human and Comparative. By Joun_
MARSHALT, F.R.C.S. Surgeon to the University College Hospital. 2 vols.
crown 8vo. with 122 Woodcuts, 82s.
‘al
/
NEW WORKS PubLiIsHED By LONGMANS anp CO. 15
PHYSIOLOGICAL ANATOMY and PHYSIOLOGY of MAN. By the
late R. B. Topp, M.D. F.R.S. and W. Bowman, F.R.S. of King’s College.
With numerous Illustrations. Vou. IL. 8vo. 25s.
Vou. I. New Edition by Dr. LionEL 8. BEALE, F.R.S. in course of publi-
cation; Part I. with 8 Plates, 7s. 6d.
| HISTOLOGICAL DEMONSTRATIONS; a Guide to the Microscopical
Examination of the Animal Tissues in Health and Disease, for the use of
the Medical and Veterinary Professions. By G. Harney, M.D. and G. T.
Brown, M.R.C.V.S. Post Svo. with 223 Woodcuts, price 12s.
COPLAND’S DICTIONARY of PRACTICAL MEDICINE, abridged
from the larger work and throughout brought down to the present State
of Medical Science. 8vo. 36s.
The WORKS of SIR BE. C, BRODIE, Bart. collected and arranged
by CHARLES HAWKINS, F.R.C.S.E. 8 vols. 8vo. with Medallion and Fac-
sunile, 48s.
' The TOXICOLOGIST’S GUIDE: a New Manual on Poisons, giving the
Best Methods to be pursued for the Detection of Poisons (post-mortem or
otherwise). By JoHN HorsLey, F.C.S. Analytical Chemist. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
On ANILINE and its DERIVATIVES: a Treatise on the Manufac-
ture of Aniline and Aniline Colours. By M. Rermann, Ph.D. L.A.M. To
which is added, in an Appendix, the Report on the Colouring Matters de-
rived from Coal Tar shewn at the French Exhibition of 1867 by Dr. Hofman
and Messrs. De Laire and Girard. Revised and edited by WuILLIAmM
Crookes, F.R.S. With 5 Woodcuts. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
| A MANUAL of MATERIA MEDICA and THERAPEUTICS, abridged
from Dr. PEREIRA’S Elements by F. J. FARRE, M.D. assisted by R. BENTLEY,
M.R.C.S. and by R. WARRINGTON, F.R.S. 8vo. with 90 Woodcuts, 21s.
|'THOMSON’S CONSPECTUS of the BRITISH PHARMACOPGIA,
Corrected by E. LLoyp BrRKETT, M.D. 18mo. price 5s. 6d.
| MANUAL of the DOMESTIC PRACTICE of MEDICINE. By W. B.
KESTEVEN, F.R.C.S.E. Third Edition, revised, with Additions, Fep. 5s.
GYMNASTS and GYMNASTICS. By Joun H. Howarp, late Pro.
fessor of Gymnastics, Comm. Coll. Ripponden. Second Edition, revised
and enlarged, with 185 Woodcuts. Crown S8vo. 10s. 6d.
The Fine Arts, and Illustrated Editions.
‘HALF-HOUR LECTURES on the HISTORY and PRACTICE of the
: Fine and Ornamental Arts. By Witi1am B. Scorr. New Edition, revised
) by the Author; with 50 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 8s. 6d.
\An INTRODUCTION to the STUDY of NATIONAL MUSIC; com-
prising Researches into Popular Songs, Traditions, and Customs. By Cart
) ENGEL. With numerous Musical Specimens. 8vo. 16s.
LECTURES on the HISTORY of MODERN MUSIC, delivered at the
| Royal Institution. By Joun Huitan. First Coursg, with Chro-
nological Tables, post 8vo. 6s. 6d. SECOND CouRSE, on the Transition
) Period, with 40 Specimens, 8vo. 16s.
SIX LECTURES on HARMONY, delivered at the Royal Institution
of Great Britain in the Year 1867. By G. A. MACFARREN. With nume-
rous engraved Musical Examples and Specimens. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
"
16 NEW WORKS PUBLISHED By LONGMANS anp CO.
The CHORALE BOOK for ENGLAND: the Hymns translated by
Miss C. WINKWORTH; the tunes arranged by Prof. W. S. BENNETT and
OTTO GOLDSCHMIDT. Fep. 4to. 12s. 6d,
Congregational Edition. Fcp. 2s.
SACRED MUSIC for FAMILY USE; a Selection of Pieces for One,
Two, or more Voices, from the best Composers, Foreign and English,
Edited by Jonn Hvunpian. 1 vol. music folio, price 21s.
The NEW TESTAMENT, illustrated with Wood Engravings after the
Early Masters, chiefly of the Italian School. Crown 4to. 63s. cloth, gilt top;
or £5 5s. elegantly bound in morocco.
LYRA GERMANICA; the Christian Year. Translated by CATHERINE
WINKWoRTH; with 125, Illustrations on Wood drawn by J. LEIGHTON,
F.S.A. 4to. 21s.
LYRA GERMANICA; the Christian Life. Translated by CATHERINE
WINKWORTH; with about 200 Woodcut Lllustrations by J. LErGHTON, F.S.A,
and other Artists. 4to. 21s.
The LIFE of MAN SYMBOLISED by the MONTHS of the YEAR,
Text selected by R. Prgor ; Illustrations on Wood from Original Designs by
J. LEIGHTON, F.S.A. 4to. 42s. ,
CATS’ and FARLIE’S MORAL EMBLEMS; with Aphorisms, Adages,
and Proverbs of all Nations. 121 Illustrations on Wood by J. LEIGHTON,
F.S.A, Text selected by R. Praor. Imperial 8vo. 31s. 6d.
SHAKSPEARE’S SENTIMENTS and SIMILES, printed in Black and
Gold, and Jlluminated in the Missal Style by HEnry Norn HUMPHREYS,
Square post 8vo. 21s.
SACRED and LEGENDARY ART. By Mrs. JAmEson.
Legends of the Saints and Martyrs. Fifth Edition, with 19
Etchings and 187 Woodcuts. 2 vols. square crown 8vo. 31s. 6d.
Legends of the Monastic Orders. Third Edition, with 11 Etchings
and 88 Woodcuts, 1 vol. square crown 8vo, 21s.
Legends of the Madonna. Third Edition, with 27 Etchings and 165
Woodcuts. 1 vol. square crown 8vo. 21s.
The History of Our Lord, with that of his Types and Precursors.
Completed by Lady EastLakE. Revised Edition, with 31 Etchings and
281 Woodcuts. 2 vols. square crown 8vo. 42s.
Arts, Manufactures, &c.
DRAWING from NATURE. By Grorce Barnarp, Professor of
Drawing at Rugby School. With 18 Lithographic Plates, and 108 Wood
Engravings. Imperial 8vo. price 25s. Or in Three Parts, royal 8vo. Part I.
Trees and Foliage,7s.6d. Part Il. Foreground Studies,7s.6d. Part III.
Tour in Switzerland and the Pyrenees, 7s. 6d.
GWILT’S ENCYCLOPZDIA of ARCHITECTURE, with above 1,100.
Engravings on Wood. Fifth Edition, revised and enlarged by Wyatr
PapwortuH. Additionally illustrated with nearly 400 Wood Engravings by
O. Jewitt, and more than 100 other new Woodcuts. Svo. 52s. 6d.
;
NEW WORKS pustisHrp By LONGMANS anp CO. 17
TUSCAN SCULPTORS, their Lives, Works, and Times. With 45
Etchings and 28 Woodcuts from Original Drawings and Photographs. By
CHARLES C. PERKINS. 2 vols. imperial 8vo. 63s.
ORIGINAL DESIGNS for WOOD-CARVING, with PRACTICAL IN-
structions in the Art. ByA.F.B. With 20 Plates of Illustrations engraved
on Wood. 4to, 18s.
HINTS on HOUSEHOLD TASTE in FURNITURE and DECORATION.
By Cuarztes L. EAstuaKke, Architect. With numerous Illustrations
engraved on Wood. [Nearly ready.
The ENGINEER’S HANDBOOK; explaining the Principles which
should guide the Young Engineer in the Construction of Machinery. By
O.S. LOWNDES. Post 8vo. 5s.
|The ELEMENTS of MECHANISM. By T. M. Goopevr, M.A.
|
i
|
|
|
|
|
Professor of Mechanics at_the R. M. Acad. Woolwich. Second Edition,
with 217 Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 6s. 6d.
URE’S DICTIONARY of ARTS, MANUFACTURES, and MINES.
Sixth Edition, chiefly rewritten and greatly enlarged by Roperr Hunt,
F.RB.S. assisted by numerous Contributors eminent in Science and the Arts,
and familiar with Manufactures. With above 2,000 Woodcuts. 3 vols. me-
dium 8vo. price £4 14s. 6d.
ENCYCLOPEDIA of CIVIL ENGINEERING, Historical, Theoretical,
and Practical. By HE. CrEsy, C.E. With above 3,000 Woodcuts. S8vo. 42s.
TREATISE on MILLS and MILLWORK. By W. Farrparry, C.E.
Second Edition, with 18 Plates and 322 Woodcuts. 2 vols. Svo. 32s.
Useful Information for Engineers. By the same Author. First,
SECOND, and THIRD SERIES, with many Plates and Woodcuts. 3 vols.
crown 8vo. 10s. 6d. each.
The Application of Cast and Wrought Iron to Building Purposes.
By the same Author. Third Edition, with 6 Platesand 118 Woodcuts. 8vo.16s.
IRON SHIP BUILDING, its History and Progress, as comprised in a
Series of Experimental Researches. By the same Author, With 4 Plates and
130 Woodcuts. 8svo. 18s.
A TREATISE on the STEAM ENGINE, in its various Applications
to Mines, Mills, Steam Navigation, Railwaysand Agriculture. By J. BouRNE,
C.E. Eighth Edition; with Portrait, 37 Plates, and 546 Woodcuts. 4to. 42s.
Catechism of the Steam Engine, in its various Applications to
Mines, Mills, Steam Navigation, Railways, and Agriculture. By the same
Author. With 199 Woodcuts. Fep. 6s.
Handbook of the Steam Engine. By the same Author, forming a
Key to the Catechism of the Steam Engine, with 67 Woodcuts. Fep. 9s.
A TREATISE on the SCREW PROPELLER, SCREW VESSELS, and
Screw Engines, as adapted for purposes of Peace and War; with Notices
of other Methods of Propulsion, Tables of the Dimensions and Performance
of Screw Steamers, and detailed Specifications of Ships and Engines. By
J. BouRNE, C.E. Third Edition, with 54 Plates and 287 Woodcuts. 4to. 63s.
EXAMPLES of MODERN STEAM, AIR, and GAS ENGINES of
the most Approved Types, as employed for Pumping, for Driving Machinery,
for Locomotion, and for Agriculture, minutely and practically described.
Illustrated by Working Drawings, and embodying a Critical Account of all
Projects of Recent Improvement in Furnaces, Boilers, and Engines. By
the same Author. In course of publication monthly, to be completed in 24
Parts, price 2s, 6d, each, forming One volume 4to, with about 50 Plates and
400 Woodcuts.
Cc
aS
18 NEW WORKS PUBLISHED By LONGMANS anp CO.
A HISTORY of the MACHINE-WROUGHT HOSIERY and LACE
Manufactures. By WILLIAM FELKIN, F.L.S. F.S.S. Royal 8vo, 21s.
MANUAL of PRACTICAL ASSAYING, for the use of Metallurgists,
Captains of Mines, and Assayers in general. By JoHN MitTcueEtt, F.OC.S.
Second Hdition, with 360 Woodcuts. S8vo. 21s.
The ART of PERFUMERY; the History and Theory of Odours, and
the Methods of Extracting the Aromas of Plants. By Dr. Prmssz, F.C.S,
Third Edition, with 53 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d.
Chemical, Natural, and Physical Magic, for Juveniles during the
Holidays. By the same Author. Third Hdition, with 38 Woodcuts. Fep. 6s.
LOUDON’S ENCYCLOPEDIA of AGRICULTURE: comprising the
Laying-out, Improvement, and Management of Landed Property, and the
Cultivation and Economy of the Productions of Agriculture. With 1,100
Woodcuts. 8vo. 31s. 6d.
Loudon’s Encylopedia of Gardening: comprising the Theory and
Practice of Hortictilture, Floriculture, Arboriculture, and ,|Landscape Gar~
dening. With 1,000 Woodcuts. 8vo. 31s. 6d.
Loudon’s Encyclopedia of Cottage, Farm, and Villa Architecture
and Furniture. With more than 2,000 Woodcuts. 8vo. 42s. j
BAYLDON’S ART of VALUING RENTS and TILLAGES, and Claims —
of Tenants upon Quitting Farms, both at Michaelmas and Lady-Day. —
Eighth Edition, revised by J.C. Morton. S8vo. 10s. 6d.
a
me,
Religious and Moral Works. |
j
‘
An EXPOSITION of the 39 ARTICLES, Historical and Doctrinal. '
By E. HARoLD Browne, D.D. Lord Bishop of Ely. Seventh Edit. 8vo. 16s. y
The ACTS of the APOSTLES; with a Commentary, and Practical and —
Devotional Suggestions for Readers and Students of the English Bible. By —
the Rev. F. C. Cook, M.A. Canon of Exeter, &c. New Edition. 8vo. 12s. 6d. é
The LIFE and EPISTLES of ST. PAUL. By W. J. ConyBEarE,
M.A. late Fellow of Trin. Coll.Cantab. and the Very Rey. J.S. Howson, D.D. .
Dean of Chester. ;
LIBRARY EDITION, with all the Original Illustrations, Maps, Landscapes
on Steel, Woodcuts, &c. 2 vols. 4to. 48s. ;
INTERMEDIATE EDITION, with a Selection of Maps, Plates, and Woodcuts. af
2 vols. square crown 8vo. 31s. 6d.
PEOPLE’S EDITION, revised and condensed, with 46 Illustrations and \:
Maps. 2'vols. crown 8vo, 12s. 4
The VOYAGE and SHIPWRECE of ST. PAUL; with Dissertations ~
on the Life and Writings of St. Luke and the. Ships and Navigation of the —
Ancients., By JAMES SMITH, F.R.S. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d.
EVIDENCE of the TRUTH of the CHRISTIAN RELIGION derived ©
from the Literal Fulfilment of Prophecy. By ALEXANDER KEITH, D.D. %
387th Edition, with numerous Plates, in square $vo. 12s. 6d.; also the 39th ~
Edition, in post 8vo. with 5 Plates, 6s. ‘
The HISTORY and DESTINY of the WORLD and of the CHURCH. |
according to Scripture. By the same Author. Square 8yo. with 40
lllustrations, 10s,
iA
NEW WORKS pvusiisuzep By LONGMANS anp CO. 19
A CRITICAL and GRAMMATICAL COMMENTARY on ST, PAUL’S
Epistles. By C.J. Etxrcorr, D.D. Lord Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol. 8vo.
Galatians, Third Edition, 8s. 6d.
Ephesians, Fourth Edition, 8s. 6d.
Pastoral Epistles, Third Edition, 10s. 6d.
Philippians, Colossians, and Philemon, Third Edition, 10s. éd.
Thessalonians, Third Edition, 7s. 6d.
Historical Lectures on the Life of our Lord Jesus Christ: being the
Hulsean Lectures for 1859. By the same Author. Fourth Edition, Svo.
price 10s. 6d.
An INTRODUCTION to the STUDY of the NEW TESTAMENT,
Critical, Exegetical, and Theological. By the Rev. S. DAvipson, D.D.
LL.D. 2 vols. 8vo. 30s.
Rev. T. H. HORNE’S INTRODUCTION to the CRITICAL STUDY
and Knowledge of the Holy Scriptures. Eleventh Edition, corrected and
extended under careful Editorial revision, With 4 Maps and 22 Woodcuis
and Facsimiles. 4 vols. 8vo. £3 13s. 6d.
Rev. T. H. Horne’s Compendious Introduction to the Study of the
Bible, being an Analysis of the larger work by the same Author. Re-edited
by the Rev. JoHN.AYRE, M.A. With Maps, &c. Post 8vo. 9s.
EWALD’S HISTORY of ISRAEL to the DEATH of MOSES. Trans-
lated from the German. Edited, with a Preface, by RusseELL MARTINDAU,
M.A. Prof. of Hebrew in Manchester New Coll. London. 8vo. 18s.
The TREASURY of BIBLE KNOWLEDGE; being a Dictionary of the
Books, Persons, Places, Events, and other Se a of Which mention is made
in Holy Scripture. By Rev. J. AYRE, M.A. With Maps, 16 Plates, and
numerous Woodcuts. cp. 10s. 6d.
The LIFE and REIGN of DAVID KING of ISRAEL. By GrorcE
Smitu, LLD. F.A.S. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.
The GREEK TESTAMENT; with Notes, Grammatical and Exegetical.
By the Rev. W. WEBSTER, M.A. and the Rev. W. F. WILKINSON, M.A.
2 vols. 8vo. £2 4s.
Vo.. I. the Gospels and Acts, 20s.
Vou. II. the Epistles and Apocalypse, 24s.
EVERY-DAY SCRIPTURE DIFFICULTIES explained and illustrated.
By J. E. Prescott, M.A. Vou.I. Matthew and Mark; Vou. II. Luke and
John. 2 vols. 8vo. 9s. each.
The PENTATEUCH and BOOK of JOSHUA CRITICALLY EXAMINED.
By the Right Rev. J. W. CoteNnso, D.D. Lord Bishop of Natal. People’s
Edition, in 1 vol. crown 8vo. 6s. or in 5 Parts, 1s. each.
The CHURCH and the WORLD: Essays on Questions of the Day.
By Various Writers. Edited by the Rev. Orpy SHIPLEY, M.A. First
SERIES, Third Edition, §vo.15s, SEconD SERIES, 8vo. 15s. THIRD SERIES,
SVO. 15s.
20 NEW WORKS pvus.LisHepD By LONGMANS anp CO.
TRACTS for the DAY; a Series of Essays on Theological Subjects,
By various Authors, Edited by the Rev. OrBy SuipLeEy, M.A. I. Priest
Absolution Scriptural, 9d. Il. Purgatory, 9d. Ill. The Seven Sacra-
ments, 1s.6d. IV. Miracles and Prayer, 6d. V. The Real Presence, 1s. 3d.
VI. Casuistry, 1s. VII. Unction of the Sick, 9d. VIII. The Rule of Wor-
ship, 9d. {X. Popular Rationalism, 9d.
The FORMATION of CHRISTENDOM. Parrl. By T. W. Axis,
8vo. 12s.
CHRISTENDOW’S DIVISIONS, Parr L, a Philosophical Sketch of
the Divisions of the Christian Family in East and West. By Epmunp §,
FFOULKES. Post 8vo. price 7s. 6d. {
Christendom’s Divisions, Parr IJ. Greeks and Latins, being a His-
tory of their Dissensions and Overtures for Peace down tothe Reformation,
By the same Author. Post 8vo. 15s,
The HIDDEN WISDOM of CHRIST and the KEY of KNOWLEDGE ;
or, History of the Apocrypha. By ERNEST DE BuNSEN. 2 vols. 8vo. 28s.
The KEYS of ST. PETER; or, the House of Rechab, connected with
the History of Symbolism and Idolatry. By the same Author. 8vo. 14s.
ESSAYS on RELIGION and LITERATURE. Edited by Archbishop
MANNING, D.D. 8vo.10s.6d. SECOND SERIES, price 14s.
The TEMPORAL MISSION of the HOLY GHOST; or, Reason and
Revelation. By Archbishop MannineG, D.D. Second Edit. Cr. 8vo. 8s.6d,
ENGLAND and CHRISTENDOM. By the same Author. Post 8vo.
price 10s. 6d.
ESSAYS and REVIEWS. By the Rev. W. Temptz, D.D. the Rev.
R. WititiaMs, B.D. the Rev. B. PowELt, M.A. the Rev. H. B. Wui1son,
B.D. C. W. Goopwin, M.A. the Rev. M. Pattison, B.D. and the Rev. B.9
JowETT, M.A. Twelfth Edition. Fep. 8vo. 5s,
The CATHOLIC DOCTRINE of the ATONEMENT: an Historical |
Inquiry Ane its Development in the Church. By H. N. OxennAmM, M.A.
8vo. 8s. 6d.
PASSING THOUGHTS on RELIGION. By Exizaseru M. Sewett, —
Author of ‘Amy Herbert.’ New Edition. Fep. 8vo. 5s.
Self-Examination before Confirmation. By the same Author. 32mo.
pricels. 6d.
Readings for a Month Preparatory to Confirmation, from Writers
of the Early and English Church, By the same Author. Fep. 4s.
Readings for Every Day in Lent, compiled from the Writings of
Bishop JEREMY Taylor. By the same Author. Fep.5s.
Preparation for the Holy Communion; the Devotions chiefly from —
the works of JEREMy TAYLOR. By the same. 32mo. 3s.
PRINCIPLES of EDUCATION Drawn from Nature and Revelation,
and applied to Female Education in the Upper Classes, By the Author
of ‘Amy Herbert,’ 2 vols. fep. 12s. 6d.
NEW WORKS pvuBsiisHED BY LONGMANS anp CO. 22
The WIFE’S MANUAL; or, Prayers, Thoughts, and Songs on Several
Occasions of a Matron’s Life. By the Rev. W. CALVERT, M.A. Crown 8vo.
price 10s. 6d.
‘SPIRITUAL SONGS’ for the SUNDAYS and HOLIDAYS through-
out the Year. By J.S.B. MonsELL, LL.D. Vicar of Egham and Rural Dean.
Sixth Thousand. Fcp. 4s. 6d.
The Beatitudes: Abasement before God ; Sorrow for Sin ; Meekness
of Spirit; Desire for Holiness; Gentleness; Purity of Heart; the Peace-
makers; Sufferings for Christ. By the same. Third Edition. Fep. 3s. 6d.
His PRESENCE—not his MEMORY, 1855. By the same Author,
in Memory of his Son, Fifth Edition. 16mo. 1s.
LYRA DOMESTICA; Christian Songs for Domestic Edification.
Translated from the Psaltery and Harp of C. J. P. Spirra, and from other
sources, by RICHARD MAssIz. First and SECOND SERIES, fcp. 4s. 6d. each.
LYRA SACRA; Hymns, Ancient and Modern, Odes and Fragments
of Sacred Poetry. Edited by the Rev. B. W. Savitz, M.A. Third Edition,
enlarged and improved. Fcp. 5s.
LYRA GERMANICA, translated from the German by Miss C. WInK-
WoRTH. First SERIES, Hymns for the Sundays and Chief Festivals;
SECOND SERIES, the Christian Life. Fep.3s. 6d. each SERIES.
LYRA EUCHARISTICA; Hymns and Verses on the Holy Communion,
Ancient and Modern: with other Poems. Edited by the Rev. ORBY SHIP-
LEY, M.A. Second Edition. Fep. 7s. 6d.
Lyra Messianica; Hymns and Verses on the Life of Christ, Ancient
and Modern; with other Poems. By the same Editor. Second Edition,
altered and enlarged. Fcp. 7s. 6d.
Lyra Mystica; Hymns and Verses on Sacred Subjects, Ancient and
Modern. By the same Editor. Fecp. 7s. 6d.
ENDEAVOURS after the CHRISTIAN LIFE: Discourses. By
JAMES MARTINEAU. Fourth and cheaper Edition, carefully revised; the
Two Series complete in One Volume. Post 8vo, 7s. 6d.
WHATELY’S Introductory Lessons on the Christian Evidences.
18mo. 6d.
INTRODUCTORY LESSONS on the HISTORY of RELIGIOUS
Worship; being a Sequel to the ‘Lessons on Christian Evidences.’ By
RICHARD WHATELY, D.D. New Edition. 18mo. 2s. 6d.
MOSHEIM’S ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. Murpock and SoamMEs’s
Translation and Notes, re-edited by the Rev. W. Sruspss, M.A. 3 vols.
8vo. 45s.
BISHOP JEREMY TAYLOR’S ENTIRE WORKS. With Life by
Rei HEBER. Revised and corrected by the Rev, C. P. EDEN, 10 vols.
price £5 5s.
Travels, Voyages, &c.
The NORTH-WEST PENINSULA of ICELAND; being the Journal
of a Tour in Iceland in the Summer of 1862. By C. W. SHEPHERD, M.A.
F.Z.S. With a Map and Two Illustrations, Fep. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
4
93 NEW WORKS pustisHEeD By LONGMANS anv CO.1
a RE ANE a a er TEE
PICTURES in TYROL and Elsewhere. From a Family Sketch-Book,
By the Authoress of ‘A Voyage en Zigzag,’ &c. Small 4to. with numerous
Illustrations, 21s.
HOW WE SPENT the SUMMER; or, a Voyage en Zigzag in Switzer
land and Tyrol with some Members of the ALPINE CLUB. From the Sketch-
Book of one of the Party. In oblong 4to. with 300 Illustrations, 15s.
MAP of the CHAIN of MONT BLANC, from an actual Survey in
1863—1864. By A. ADAMS-REILLY, F.R.G.S. M.A.C. Published under the
Authority of the Alpine Club. In Chromolithography on extra stout
drawing-paper 28in. x 17in. price 10s. or mounted on canvas in a folding
case, 12s. 6d.
HISTORY of DISCOVERY in our AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES,
Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand, from the Earliest Date to the
Present Day. By WiLt1am Howitt. 2 vols. 8vo. with 3 Maps, 20s.
The CAPITAL of the TYCOON; a Narrative of a Three Years’ Resi-
dence in Japan. By Sir RuTHERFORD Atcock, K.C.B. 2 vols. 8vo. with
numerous Illustrations, 42s,
FLORENCE, the NEW CAPITAL of ITALY, By C.R. Wetp. With
severa] Woodcuts from Drawings by the Author. Post 8vo. 12s. 6d.
The DOLOMITE MOUNTAINS; Excursions through Tyrol, Carinthia,
Carniola, and Friuli, 1861-1863. By J. Grnperr and G. C. CHURCHILL,
F.R.G.S. With numerous Illustrations. Square crown 8vo. 21s.
A LADY’S TOUR ROUND MONTE ROSA; including Visits to the
Italian Valleys. With Map and Illustrations. Post 8vo. 14s.
GUIDE to the PYRENEES, for the use of Mountaineers. By
CHARLES PACKE. 2d Edition, with Map and Illustrations. Or. Svo. 7s. 6d.
The ALPINE GUIDE. By Joun Batu, M.R.LA. late President of.
the Alpine Club. Post 8vo. with Maps and other Illustrations.
Guide to the Eastern Alps, nearly ready.
Guide to the Western Alps, including Mont Blanc, Monte Rosa,
Zermatt, &c. 7s. 6d.
Guide to the Oberland and all Switzerland, excepting the Neighbour-
hood of Monte Rosa and the Great St. Bernard ; with Lombardy and the
adjoining portion of Tyrol. 7s. 6d.
NARRATIVES of SHIPWRECKS of the ROYAL NAVY between 1793
and 1857, compiled from Official Documents in the Admiralty by W. 0. 8.
GILLY; with a Preface by W. 8. Gitty, D.D. Third Edition. Fep. 5s.
TRAVELS in ABYSSINIA and the GALLA COUNTRY; with an
Account of a Mission to Ras Ali in 1848. From the MSS. of the late WALTER
CHICHELE PLOWDEN, Her Britannic Majesty’s Consul in Abyssinia. Edited
by his Brother TREVOR CHICHELE PLOWDEN. With Two Maps. 8vo. 18s.
The ARCH of TITUS and the SPOILS of the TEMPLE; an His-
torical and_ Critical Lecture, with Authentic Ilustrations. By WILLIAM
Knigut, M.A. With 10 Woodcuts from Ancient Remains. 4to: 10s. ;
NEW WORKS pvusiisHeD py LONGMANS anp CO. 23
A WEEK at the LAND’S END. By J. T. Bricur; assisted by E.
H. Ropp, R. Q. Coucn, and J. Ratrs, With Map and 96 Woodcuts. Fecp.
price 6s. 6d.
CURIOSITIES of LONDON; exhibiting the most Rare and Remarkable
Objects of Interest in the Metropolis; with nearly Sixty Years’ Personal
Recollections. By Joun Trmps, F.S.A. New Edition, corrected aud en-
larged. 8vo. with Portrait, 21s.
VISITS to REMARKABLE PLACES: Old Halls, Battle-Fields, and
Scenes Illustrative of Striking Passages in English History and Poetry.
By WILLIAM Howirt. 2 vols. square crown 8vo. with Woodcuts, 25s.
The RURAL LIFE of ENGLAND. By the same Author. With
' Woodcuts by Bewick and Williams. Medium 8vo. 12s. 6d.
The ENGLISHMAN in INDIA. By Cuartzs Raikes, Esq. C.S.I.
formerly Commissioner of Lahore. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d.
INDIAN POLITY: a View of the System of Administration in India.
By GEORGE CHESNEY, Accomptant-General to the Government of India,
Public Works Department; Fellow of the University of Calcutta. With a
Map shewing the latest Political Divisions of India. 8vo, 21s.
|
The STORY of MAIRWARA; or, Our Rule in India. Portrait.
Crown 8vo. 8s. 6d.
The IRISH in AMERICA. By Joun Francis Macuire, MP. for
| Cork. Post Svo. 12s. 6d.
| Works of Fiction.
The WARDEN: a Novel. By AntHony TROLLOPE. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Barchester Towers: a Sequel to ‘The Warden.’ By the same
Author. Crowu 8vo. 3s. 6d.
SPRINGDALE ABBEY: Extracts from the Letters of an EncusH
PREACHER. 8vo. 12s.
STORIES and TALES by Exizaseru M. Sewett, Author of ‘Amy
Herbert,’ uniform Edition, each Tale or Story complete in a single Volume.
——- =
Amy HERBERT, 2s.6d. Ivors, 3s. 6d,
GERTRUDE, 2s. 6d. KATHARINE ASHTON, 38s. 6d.
EARw’s DAUGHTER, 2s. 6d. MARGARET PERCIVAL, 5s.
EXPERIENCE OF LIFE, 2s. 6d. LANETON PARSONAGE, 4s. 6d.
CLEVE HALt, 3s. 6d. URSULA, 4s. 6d.
A Glimpse of the World. By the Author of ‘Amy Herbert.’ Fep, 7s. 6d.
The Journal of a Home Life. By the same Author. Post 8vo. 9s. 6d.
After Life; a Sequel to ‘The Journal of a Home Life.’ By the same
Author, Post 8vo, 10s. 6d.
| BECKER’S GALLUS; or, Roman Scenes of the Time of Augustus :
with Notes and Excursuses. New Edition. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d.
| BECKER’S CHARICLES; a Tale illustrative of Private Life among the
Ancient Greeks: with Notes and Excursuses. New Edition. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d.
24 NEW WORKS PvuBLISHED BY LONGMANS anp CO.
NOVELS and TALES by G. J. Wuyre Mutvinx1e :—
The Gladiators: A Tale of Rome and Judxa. Crown 8vo. 5s.
Digby Grand, an Autobiography. Crown 8vo. 5s.
Kate Coventry, an Autobiography. Crown 8vo. 5s.
General Bounce, or the Lady and the Locusts. Crown 8vo. 5s.
Holmby House, a Tale of Old Northamptonshire. Crown 8vo. 5s, —
Good for Nothing, or All Down Hill. Crown 8vo. 6s.
The Queen’s Maries, a Romance of Holyrood. Crown 8vo. 6s.
The Interpreter, a Tale of the War. Crown 8vo, 5s,
THE SIX SISTERS of the VALLEYS: an Historical Romance. By
W. Bramiey-Moors, M.A. Fourth Edition, with 14 Illustrations. Crown
8vo. 5s.
TALES from GREEK MYTHOLOGY. By Grorce W. Cox, M.A.
late Scholar of Trin. Coll. Oxon. Second Edition. Square 16mo. 3s. 6d.
Tales of the Gods and Heroes. By the same Author. Second
Edition. Fcp. 5s.
Tales of Thebes and Argos. By thesame Author. Fep. 4s.6d.
TALES from ANCIENT GREECE. By the same Author. Being a
Collective Edition of the Author’s Classical Stories and Tales, complete in
One Volume. Crown 8vo. 6s. 6d.
A MANUAL of MYTHOLOGY, in the form of Question and Answer.
By the same Author. Fep. 3s.
Poetry and The Drama.
MOORE’S POETICAL WORKS, Cheapest Editions complete in 1 vol.
including the Autobiographical Prefaces and Author’s last Notes. Crown
8vo. ruby type, with Portrait, 6s.: People’s Edition, larger type, 12s. 6d.
Moore’s Poetical Works, as above, Library Edition, medium 8vo.
with Portrait and Vignette, 14s. or in 10 vols. fep. 3s. 6d. each.
MOORE’S IRISH MELODIES, Maclise’s Edition, with 161 Steel Plates
from Original Drawings. Super-royal 8vo. 381s. 6d.
Miniature Edition of Moore’s Irish Melodies with Maclise’s De-
signs (as above) reduced in Lithography. Imp. 16mo. 10s. 6d.
MOORE’S LALLA ROOKH. Tenniel’s Edition, with 68 Wood
Engravings from original Drawings and other Illustrations. Fep. 4to. 21s.
SOUTHEY’S POETICAL WORKS, with the Author’s last Corrections
and copyright Additions. Library Edition, in 1 vol. medium 8vo. with
Portrait and Vignette, 14s. or in 10 vols. fep. 3s. 6d. each.
LAYS of ANCIENT ROME; with Jvry and the Armada. By the
Right Hon. Lorp MacavLay. 16mo. 4s. 6d.
Lord Macaulay’s Lays of Ancient Rome. With 90 Illustrations on
Wood, from the Antique, from Drawings by G. SCHARF. Fecp. 4to. 21s.
Miniature Edition of Lord Macaulay’s Lays of Ancient Rome,
with the Illustrations (as above) reduced in Lithography. Imp. 16mo. 10s. 6d.
NEW WORKS pustisnep py LONGMANS anv CO. 25
ag ere en ty | ae
MEMORIES of some: CONTEMPORARY POETS; with Selections from
their Writings. By Emrny Taynor. Royal 18mo. 5s.
POEMS. By Jean InceLtow. Thirteenth Edition. Fep. 8vo. 5s.
POEMS by Jean Ingelow. A New Edition, with nearly 100 Illustra-
tions by Eminent Artists, engraved on Wood by the Brothers Dauzret.
| Fep. 4to. 21s.
A STORY of DOOM, and other Poems. By Juan INcELow. Fep. 5s.
ALICE RUSHTON, and other Poems. By Francis Reynorps.
Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.
A HOMEWARD RIDE, and other Poems, By C. Austen Lec.
3s. 6d.
POETICAL WORKS of LETITIA ELIZABETH LANDON (L.E.L.)
1 2 vols. 16mo, 10s.
| BOWDLER’S FAMILY SHAKSPEARE, cheaper Genuine Edition,
complete in 1 vol. large type, with 36 Woodcut Illustrations, price 14s. or
with the same ILLUSTRATIONS, in 6 pocket vols. 3s. 6d. each,
| SHAKSPEARE’S SONNETS NEVER BEFORE INTERPRETED ;
his Private Friends identified; together with a recovered Likeness of
Himself. By GERALD MASSEY. 8vo. 18s.
| HORATIT OPERA. Library Edition, with Marginal References and
English Notes. Edited by the Rev. J. E. Yoner. 8vo. 2is.
The EZNEID of VIRGIL Translated into English Verse. By Joun
' ConiIneTon, M.A. Crown 8vo. 9s. :
| ARUNDINES CAMI, sive Musarum Cantabrigiensium Lusus canori.
Collegit atque edidit H. Drury, M.A. Editio Sexta, curavit H. J. Hopeson,
M Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.
| EIGHT COMEDIES of ARISTOPHANES, viz. the Acharnians, Knights, .
Clouds, Wasps, Peace, Birds, Frogs, and Plutus. Translated into Rhymed
| Metres by LEoNARD Hampson Rupp, M.A. 8vo. 15s.
| PLAYTIME with the POETS: a Selection of the best English Poetry
| for the use of Children. By a Lapy. Revised Edition. Crown 8vo. 5s.
| The HOLY CHILD: a Poem in Four Cantos; also an Ode to Silence,
and other Poems. By STEPHEN JENNER, M.A. Fep. 8vo. 5s.
: POETICAL WORKS of JOHN EDMUND READE; with final Revision
and Additions. 3 vols. fep. 18s. or each vol. separately, 6s.
|The ILIAD of HOMER TRANSLATED into BLANK VERSE. By
| IcHABOD CHARLES WRIGHT, M.A. 2 vols. crown 8Vvo. 21s.
| The ILIAD of HOMER in ENGLISH HEXAMETER VERSE. By
: J. Henry Dart, M.A. of Exeter Coll. Oxford. Square crown 8vo. 21s.
DANTE’S DIVINE COMEDY, translated in English Terza Rima by
JOHN Dayman, M.A. [With the Italian Text, after Brunetti, interpaged.]
8yo. 21s.
Rural Sports, &c.
| BLAINE’S ENCYCLOPEDIA of RURAL SPORTS; Hunting, Shoot-
ing, Fishing, Racing, &c. With above 600 Woodcuts (20 from Designs by
JoHN LEECH). 8vo, 42s,
D
26 NEW WORKS pusuisyeD BY LONGMANS anp CO. i
Col. HAWKER’S INSTRUCTIONS to YOUNG SPORTSMEN in all
that relates to Guns and Shooting. Revised by the Author’s Son. Square ;
crown 8vo. with Illustrations, 18s. ei
The RIFLE, its THEORY and PRACTICE, By Arrnur WALKER
(79th Highlanders), Staff. Hythe and Fleetwood Schools of Musketry,
Second Edition. Crown 8vo. with 125 Woodcuts, 5s. ;
The DEAD SHOT, or Sportsman’s Complete Guide; a Treatise on
the Use of the Gun, Dog-breaking, Pigeon-shooting, &c. By MARKSMAN,
Revised Edition. Fcp. 8vo. with Plates, 5s.
The FLY-FISHER’S ENTOMOLOGY. By Atrrep Ronanps. With
coloured Representations of the Natural and Artificial Insect. Sixth
Edition; with 20 coloured Plates. 8vo. 14s.
A BOOK on ANGLING; acomplete Treatise on the Art of Angling
in every branch. By Francis Francis. Second Edition, with Portrait.
and 15 other Plates, plain and coloured. Post 8vo. 15s.
HANDBOOK of ANGLING: Teaching Fly-fishing, Trolling, Bottom-
‘fishing, Salmon-fishing ; with the Natural History of River Fish, and the
best modes of Catching them. By HPHEMERA. Fcp. Woodcuts, 5s. 4
The BILLIARD BOOK. By Captain Crawtrey. With about 100
Diagrams on Steel and Wood. 8vo. 21s.
The CRICKET FIELD; or, the History and the Science of the Game
of Cricket. By James Pycrort, B.A. Fourth Edition. Fep 5s.
The HORSE-TRAINER’S and SPORTSMAN’S GUIDE: with Consi-
derations on the Duties of Grooms, on Purchasing Blood Stock, and on
Veterinary Examination. By Diapy CoLiins. Post 8vo. 6s. 4
The HORSE’S FOOT, and HOW to KEEP IT SOUND. By Ww.
Mitzs, Esq. Ninth Edition, with Illustrations. Imperial Svo. 12s, 6d.
A Plain Treatise on Horse-Shoeing. By the same Author, Post .
8vo. with Illustrations, 2s. 6d.
Stables and Stable-Fittings. Bythesame. Imp. 8vo. with 13 Plates, 15s.
Remarks on Horses’ Teeth, addressed to Purchasers. By the same.
Post 8vo. 1s. 6d.
On DRILL and MANGUVRES of CAVALRY, combined with Horse]
Artillery. By Major-Gen. MicHArt W. Smita, C.B. 8vo. 12s. 6d.
BLAINE’S VETERINARY ART; a Treatise on the Anatomy, Physi-
ology, and Curative Treatment of the Diseases of the Horse, Neat Cattle)
and Sheep. Seventh’Edition, revised and enlarged by OC. STEEL, M.R.C.V.S.L. |
Svo. with Plates and Woodcuts, 18s.
The HORSE: with a Treatise on Draught. By Witiiam Youart.
New Edition, revised and enlarged. 8vo. with numerous Woodcuts, 12s. 6d.
The Dog. By the same Author. 8vo. with numerous Woodcuts, 6s.
The DOG in HEALTH and DISEASE. By SronnHENGE. With 70
Wood Engravings. Square crown Svo. 10s, 6d.
NEW WORKS PustisHEpD By LONGMANS anp CO. 27
The GREYHOUND. By Sronenencre. Revised Edition, with 24
Portraits of Greyhounds, Square crown 8vo. 21s.
The OX; his Diseases and their Treatment: with an Essay on Parturi-
tion in the Cow. By J.R.Dosson. Crown $vo. with Illustrations, 7s. 6d.
Commerce, Navigation, and Mercantile Affairs.
BANKING, CURRENCY, and the EXCHANGES; a Practical Trea-
tise. By ARTHUR CRUMP. Post 8vo. 6s.
The ELEMENTS of BANKING. By Henry Dunnine Macteop, M.A.
Barrister-at-Law. Post 8vo. [Nearly ready.
The THEORY and PRACTICE of BANKING. By the same Author.
Second Edition, entirely remodelled. 2 vols. 8vo. 30s.
ELEMENTS of MARITIME INTERNATIONAL LAW. By Wit1L1Am
Dr BurGuH, B.A. of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-Law. Svo. 10s. 6d.
PAPERS on MARITIME LEGISLATION ; with a Translation of the
German Mercantile Law relating to Maritime Commerce. By ERnsT EMIL
WENDT. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
PRACTICAL GUIDE for BRITISH SHIPMASTERS to UNITED
States Ports. By PIERREPONT EDWARDS. Post 8vo. 8s. 6d.
A NAUTICAL DICTIONARY, defining the Technical Language re-
lative to the Building and Equipment of Sailing Vessels and Steamers, &c.
a soe Young. Second Hdition; with Plates and 150 Woodcuts.
vo. 18s.
A DICTIONARY, Practical, Theoretical, and Historical, of Com-
merceand Commercial Navigation. By J. R. M‘CuLitocu, Esq. New and
thoroughly revised Edition, in the press.
A MANUAL for NAVAL CADETS. By J. M‘Nerz Boyp, late Cap-
tain R.N. Third Edition; with 240 Woodcuts and 11 coloured Plates.
Post 8vo. 12s. 6d.
The LAW of NATIONS Considered as Independent Political Com-
munities. By TRavERS Twiss, D.C.L. Regius Professor of Civil Law in the
University of Oxford. 2 vols. 8vo. 30s. or separately, ParT I. Peace, 12s.
Part il. War, 18s.
Works of Utility and General Informaton.
MODERN COOKERY for PRIVATE FAMILIES, reduced to a System
of Easy Practice in a Series of carefully-tested Receipts. By Erniza ACTON.
Newly revised and enlarged Hdition; with 8 Plates of Figures and 150
Woodcuts. Fcp. 6s.
On FOOD and its DIGESTION; an Introduction to Dietetics. By
W. Brinton, M.D. With 48 Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 12s.
28 | NEW WORKS puBLisHED By LONGMANS anp CO. q
WINE, the VINE, and the CELLAR. By Tuomas G. SHaw. Se-
cond Edition, revised and enlarged, with 32 Illustrations. 8vo. 16s. _
f
HOW TO BREW GOOD BEER: a complete Guide to the Art of
Brewing Ale, Bitter Ale, Table Ale, Brown Stout, Porter, and Table Beer,
By Joun Pitt. Revised Hdition. Fep. 4s. 6d.
A PRACTICAL TREATISE on BREWING; with Formule for Public —
Brewers, and Instructions for Private Families. By W. BLAcK. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
SHORT WHIST. By Masor A. Sixteenth Edition, revised, with an
Essay on the Theory of the Modern Scientific Game by Pror.P. Fep. 3s. 6d.
WHIST, WHAT TO LEAD. By Cam. Fourth Edition. 32mo. 1s.
A HANDBOOK for READERS at the BRITISH MUSEUM. By
Tromas NIcHOLS. Post 8vo. 6s.
The EXECUTOR’S GUIDE. By J.C. Hupson. Enlarged Edition,
revised by the Author, with reference to the latest reported Cases and
Acts of Parliament. Fcp. 6s. .
The CABINET LAWYER ; a Popular Digest of the Laws of England,
Civil, Criminal, and Constitutional. Twenty-third Edition, brought down
to the close of the Parliamentary Session of 1867. Fep. 10s. 6d.
The PHILOSOPHY of HEALTH; or, an Exposition of the Physio-
logical and Sanitary Conditions conducive to Human Longevity and _
Happiness. By SoutHwoop Smit, M.D. Eleventh Edition, revised and
enlarged ; with 113 Woodcuts. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
HINTS to MOTHERS on the MANAGEMENT of their HEALTH
during the Period of Pregnancy and in the Lying-in Room. By T. Bunz,
M.D. Fep.5s. ¢
The Maternal Management of Children in Health and Disease. By
the same Author. Fep. 5s.
The LAW RELATING to BENEFIT BUILDING SOCIETIES; with
Practical Observations on the Act and all the Cases decided thereon; also a
Form of Rules and Forms of Mortgages. By W. Tripp Prart, Barrister,
Second Edition. Fep. 3s. 6d.
NOTES on HOSPITALS. By Frorence Nicutincatye. Third Edi--
tion, enlarged ; with 138 Plans. Post 4to. 18s.
COULTHART’S DECIMAL INTEREST TABLES at 24 Different Rates
not exceeding 5 per Cent. Calculated for the use of Bankers. To which are
added Commission Tables at One-Eighth and One-Fourth per Cent. 8vo. |
price 15s.
MAUNDER’S TREASURY of KNOWLEDGE and LIBRARY of
Reference: comprising an English Dictionary and Grammar, Universal
Gazetteer, Classical Dictionary, Chronology, Law Dictionary, a Synopsis -
of the Peerage, useful Tables, &¢. Revised Edition. Fep. 10s, 6d.
a.
a.
b
\ '
INDEX.
Acton’s Modern Cookery ..scccsesesecesecs
Aucock’s Residence in Japan ........+s0005
Autuiss on Formation of Christendom......
Alpine Guide (The) aistatecd Danie aha oe
ALVENSLEBEN’s Maximilian in Mexico atieke
Apsoun’s Manual of the Metalloids......
ArRwno.p’s Manual of English Literature....
Arnort’s Elements of Physics........
PA TERIITIOS. CAM ocists cis csic'sclicis view esc vieiacine
Autumn holidays of a Country Parson ..
Ayrez’s Treasury of Bible Knowledge......
eeeee
Bacon’s Essays, by WHATELY ...ccecseeeece
Life and Letters, by SpeppINnG......
enV OFKA- ct ccicuidcescedccsersiantsc ceca
Barn on the Emotions and Will............
on the Senses and Intellect........000.
on the Study of Character ..........+.
Baxt’s Alpine Guide.......... Fseceveesdae es
Barnarp’s Drawing from Nature........0
Bayipon’s Rents and ITIMACER ee caeacescicaes
Beaten TACKS. ccsesseccest
Becxer’s Charicles and Gallus ..........0
BEETHOVEN’S Letters ...ccccecccccccsccccccce
Benrey’s Sanskrit Dictionary ..........s00
Berry’s Journals and Correspondence ....
Billiard Book (The) .......sssseseseceeesees
Buacx’s Treatise on Brewing, Siavee auiaalcYasicte'a
Brackriey and FrizpLANDER’S German and
English Dictionary ARE CS NBROROAOOIONIGOOF
ISTAINE SRUPAL SPOTtS)..cccscccscescesvececs
ee VELCIINATY Alb. cscccccdsiccccsicncce
Buicur’s Week at the Land’s End ..........
TBoOTH’S WPISTAMG......cacescacccccccccesccs
Bourne on Screw Propeller Rpaeine ee cele
Bourne’s Catechism of the Steam Engine..
Handbook of Steam Engine......
— Treatise on the Steam Engine...
Examples of Steam, Air, and Gas
eeereeseesseeses
Engines Paes asec
Bownpter’s Family SHAKSPEARE ...ceccccces
Boyp’s Manual for Naval Cadets...........-
Bramuey-Moorr’s Six Sisters of the Valleys
Brawnope’s Dictionary of Science, Literature,
weer eaes seer esesesteese
eecare Seer eererreerseeee oe
and Ar
Bear’ s (C.) Education of the Feelings.....
Philosophy of Necessity..
OUP OLCOL cetac cseccecusanct cane
Banton on Food and Digestion............
Bristrow’s Glossary of Mineralogy.......++.
Bropzir’s (Sir C. B.) Works......cecccsecscce
= Constitutional History.........+..
Browne’s Exposition 39 Articles..........0
Bockte’s History of Civilization ...........
Buxt’s Hints to Mothers.........csseseccees
Maternal Management of Children.
Buwnsen’s (Baron) Ancient Egypt ......s.06
Bunsen’s (Baron) Godin History ........06
| MEMO Heremeapenieeccare ss
Bunsen (KE. De) on Apocrypha. encicaceen eas
s Keys of St. Peter......+++
Bore’ a Wicleditndos of Families ......+.0
Burron’s Christian Church ........s++seeee
——_— —
Cabinet: Lawyer: cciascccsccccrececterictcnce
Catvert’s Wife’s Manual ..
Carers’s Biographical Dictionary ..
Cars’ and Faruiz’s Moral Emblems.
Cuesney’s Indian Polity .......e.seeess
Chorale Book for England ......sese+eeeee
Christian Schools and Scholars ......s+-se.6
Croveu’s Lives from Plutarch ........e.+e
Cotenso (Bishop) on Pentateuch and Book
Of JOSUUS cocenressecvecnsee te PRanctironcesc
Coxrts’s Horse-Trainer’s Guide _........-.
Commonplace Philosopher in Town and
Country ,....-... Rear ee ak one aia stieneeas
Coninaton’s Chemical ‘Analysis........ dues
- Translation of Virei1’s Aineid
ConranseAv’s Pocket French and English
Dictionary .......... dele deuwaaanmsce
Practical ditto . dctaatneo sence
ConysEeare and Howson’s Life and Epistles
GL dbs CAM sesacccesescsicle cerciiiececeten cet
Coox on the Acts iact.ccosacciccces acess
Coprianp’s Dictionary of Practical Medicine
CovurttrHart’s Decimal Interest Tables......
Counsel and Comfort from a City Pulpit ..
Cox’s Manual of Mythology...........ssee0e
Tales of the Great Persian War.....
Tales from Greek Mythology ........
Tales of the Gods and Heroes ......
Tales of Thebes and Argos .......e0
— —— Tales from Ancient Greece ..........
Cresy’s Encyclopedia of Civil Engineering
Critical Essays of a Country Parson........
Crowe’s History of France ....cccccecccece
Crump on Banking, Currency, & Exchanges
Darv’s Iliad of Homer......ssccccsecscceces
D' Ausiene’s History of the Reformation in
tie time Of CALVIN. cccacceasecas
Davinson’s Introduction to New Testament
Dayman’s Dante’s Divina Commedia ......
Dead Shot (The), by MARKSMAN ...eeeeeee
De Burau’s Maritime International Law..
De ta Rrve’s Treatise on Electricity ......
De Morean on Matter and Spirit ..........
De TocqorviLLE’ s Democracy in America..
DisraEci’s Speeches on Parliamentary Re-
POLL, seste senses
Dosson on the Ox ab cascansaccsdeseeuaccuues
Dove on Storms
Dyen’s City Of Rome ..coccccccccsccesccces
POP ee eee ee seeeeeeeeeeeereseD
meee rore eres rt eoeeerrereree
30
EastLaxke’s Hints on Household Taste ....
Epwarops’ Shipmaster’s Guide ........seeece
Elements of Botany eet ccceecseseccvass
Exxicorr’s Commentary on Ephesians
Lectures on Life of Christ .......
Commentary on Galatians ......
Pastoral Epist...
——Philippians, &c..
——— Thessalonians...
Encet’s Introduction to National Music ..
Essays and Reviews ......secceecevecses sees
on Religion and Literature, edited
by Mannineo, First and Seconp SERIES..
» Ewatp’s History of Israel .......eceeeeesees
Farraarrn on Iron Shipbuilding ......++++
AIRBAIRN’s Application of Cast and
Wrought Iron to Building.......,.+ee00+-
Information for Engineers...
Treatise on Mills & Millwork
¥arrar’s Chapters on Language ..........
Furxrn on Hosiery and Lace Manufactures
Yrouvxes’s Christendom’s Divisions........
ULIEDNER’s (Pastor) Lifesssascseccesciccccece
WRANGIS'S Fishing BOOK o.ccescccovececsoucs
—— (Sir P.) Memoir and Journal....
Heriends:in Council sacs sas coccsetebenss dene
Frovupe’s History of England ....... seeeee.
— Short Studies on Great Subjects
Ganor’s Elementary Physics .....esscseees
Ginsert and Caurcuitn’s Dolomite Moun-
Gloury S' Silver Store. . Mis eie cise tees cele es
Grant's Ethics of Aristotle ........cecccees
Graver Thoughts of a Country Parson ....
Gray’s Anatomy.. Bi DAE IOOOAR
Greene's Corals and Sea Jellies .....csccee5
—— Sponges and Animalcule ........
Grove on Correlation of Physical Forces..
Gwitr’s Encyclopedia of Architecture ....
HP wee eset sews esere
er oo
Herscuer’s Outlines of Astronomy ........
Hewirr on Diseases of Women ..+..eccecee
Hopeson’s Time and Space.....cccececcecees
Ho.mess’s System of Surgery...... etetiotle e's
———— Surgical Diseases of Infancy ....
Hoocrr and Warker-Arnorr’s British
HIGRG sce cece Sedtanieweves erdudadnacadedeawe
Foviys's. HAWS secccoccsoe Eee ee
Horne’s Introduction to the Scriptures ....
Compendium of ditto.....c.eeseee0
NEW WORKS pustisnep py LONGMANS anv CO.
Horstry’s Manual of Poisons....ccecscesee
Hoskyns’s Occasional Essays .
How we Spent the Summer ..
Howarp’s Gymnastic Exercises...
Howirr’s Australian Discovery ......e.se+s
— Rural Life of England......ssccee
Visits to Remarkable Places......
Hupson’s Executor’s Guide ...csececeecceee
Hucues’s (W.) Manual of Geography....-.
Hutran’s Collection of Sacred Music ....-
—— Lectures on Modern Music ......
—— Transition Musical Lectures ....
Houmpureys’ Sentiments of Shakspeare....
Horron’s Studies in Parliament.......+.e0.
4
tii
UNGELOW'S POCING» <0. dcseccnscaccencnences sim
—— Story of DOOM .....ccesceccscocai
re
Pica Legends of the Saints and Mar-
Apa errr eres tr Pk ici oo. Peer.
Legends of the Madonna........ |
Legends of the Monastic Orders /
Jeph and EastnaKke’s History of Our”
OTATE SEs Scns ects ciccteins cae acior aeece tar tat tae
JENNER’S Holy Child ........ ee eessecvesecs
Jounston’s Gazetteer, or Geographical Dic-
tom ALY 2 54555 S505 5s dace soca dese eee eee
Jorpan’s Vis Inertie in the Ocean ........
Kauiscu’s Commentary on the Bible ......
— Hebrew Grammar......cccsccscses i
Keiru on Fulfilment of Prophecy ....seeces |
Destiny of the World ......scscee
Ketier’s Lake Dwellings of Switzerland
KestEven’s Domestic Medicine ......
Kirey and Spencr’s Entomology .. a
KNigHT’s ATCh Of, Tits... asc swap catactacee
Lady’s Tour Round Monte Rosa ....eceses |
Lanpon’s (li. B. L.) Poetical Works......+.
Larnam’s English Dictionary .......es5eeee
River Plate ..... aed RuAe eee eeky ee
Lawrencr on Rocks a ciare weteiets era's
Lecxy’s History of Rationalism ..........s6
Leicr’s Homeward Ride........
Leisure Hours in Town .....eee.-
Lessons of Middle Age...... ae
Lewes’ History of Philosophy iate
Letters of Distinguished Musicians ........
Lippett and Scorr’s Greek- English Lexicon
tees
eeee
land, visite. case sees os SSvaiees denis cieeevoens setae
Lovpon’s ‘Agriculture .......cccccscsessece “4
Cottage, Farm,Villa Architecture |
= Gardening ss... s.caceccacess bccn octet
Plants... (
see eweeee
ALTE seccenccccccccccccccccccccscessece Ff
Macavuray’s (Lord) Essays ....cccccscssscce
——__—_—_—___ History of England.....
Lays of Ancient Rome.
—— Miscellaneous Writings
Speeches
NEW WORKS pusLlisHED By LONGMANS anp co.
Ex0D’s Elements of Political Economy
Dictionary of Political Economy
Elements of Bankinz..........++
Theory and Practice of Banking
ULLocn’ s Dictionary of Commerce .....
————Geographical Dictionary......
UIRE’ s Irish in America........seccecce
Life of Father Mathew.........-
Rome and its Rulers.,........+.
ESON’s French in India......secceecees
‘ING On Holy: Ghost. ¢ Joe.st%.. SARE AGHC
\—__—’s England and Christendom......
‘ “eed s Physiology
ee meee rs enrr er saseee
History of India.....
tNEAv's Endeavours after the Chris-
‘sey’s History of England .......sse.e0e
——(G.) on Shakspeare’s Sonnets ...
NGBERD’ s History of the Reformation...
‘iINDER’s Biographical Treasury .....+e0
Geographical Treasury ........
Historical Treasury .........006
Scientific and Literary Treasury
Treasury of Knowledge ........
Treasury of Natural History ..
y’s Physical Geography ...........+.
s Constitutional History of Engiand..
‘vILLE’s Digby Grand
; General ‘Bounce ccyocccscecce ces
CIGOTAUORS caaeccccaseaeens cocees
Good for Nothing ......cccccseee
HEOMMNPY ELOUSC wenteccseccees ts.cee
interpreter: veccceccccecasccesa
Kate Coventry ....
eeeeee
See esac eesesesssecee
vaLe’s (H.) Historical Studies ........
(C.) Fall ofthe Roman Republic
—_——— Romans under the Empire
s on Horse’s Foot and Horseshoeing...
on Horses’ Teeth and Stables........
ON Liberty.....ccsssecsecseccscesesces
on Representative Government ......
on Utilitarianism......... seeceececens
's Dissertations and Discussions .......
Political Economy ......
System of Logic’ ..........
Hamilton’s Philosophy eae oe ss SAi6
St. Andrews’ Inaugural Address ..
SER’S Elements of Chemistry
ELL’ s Manual of Assaying.....
SEE Tf DCAUUUGES! coe capeeenccnitios cc
His Presence—not his Memory.. é
pate PPITILUAL DONG A siecieese sceneries
GOMERY On PPEOTAN Gy weenie acasciede as i
‘RE’s Irish Melodies...
— Lalla Rookh ..
— Poetical Works
—(Dr. GLa Maniten ceca cde cee Boe:
ELL’s Elements of Psychology . AODROOCBE
Mental Philosophy ......
mm’s Ecclesiastical History ........e00
Art's Letters.. ateerate Paleo FIBERGOGATIOOGE
‘LER’s (Max) Chips from a German
Workshopicccccccotcce
Lectures on the Science of
Danguage
Rie
ape?
Ape
be oa
=
e
¥
e
ey
te
av
UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS-URBANA
ION
oe
il
eat